āØļøHiatus āØļø
almost home
noise dept.
$LAYYYTER
Stranger Things

Andulka
PUT YOUR BEARD IN MY MOUTH
taylor price
Peter Solarz
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open

izzy's playlists!
Not today Justin

JBB: An Artblog!
Jules of Nature
šŖ¼
ojovivo
hello vonnie
todays bird

oozey mess
styofa doing anything

romaā
seen from United Kingdom
seen from United Kingdom

seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom
seen from Saudi Arabia

seen from Belgium

seen from Singapore
seen from Saudi Arabia
seen from Indonesia

seen from Singapore

seen from France

seen from Germany
seen from Brazil

seen from United Kingdom
seen from Italy
seen from United States

seen from China
seen from Belgium
seen from Italy
seen from Singapore
@brownsugarcoffy
āØļøHiatus āØļø

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
HAPPY JUNETEENTH TO MY BLACK WRITERS ONLYYY į„«į”.
Something that I think every fanfiction writer needs to hear:
YOU are doing this for YOU. You donāt owe anyone anything. Your fic IS good enough.
Thereās a really toxic culture on twitter right now thatās making fanfiction into something hierarchical. The writers with all the kudos that everyone is talking about are deemed āgood writersā while the rest of us get ignored. You feel pressured to upload content EVERY week otherwise youāre ānot good enough.ā You find yourself constantly looking at numbers, and if your fic that youāve poured your heart and soul into isnāt reaching the same popularity quota that some of the popular writers are, then you feel as if youāve failed as a writer.
But since leaving twitter (a decision I do not regret in the slightest), Iāve started enjoying writing for its own sake again. Iām a full time grad student, I donāt have the time or energy to be uploading a new chapter every week. And the quality of my work is markedly better, AND more fun to write, when Iām not pressuring myself to live up to the standards that the twitter fandom is holding it to. I work at my own pace, and I write because I enjoy it. Obviously it hurts when I see others getting attention for their work while mine gets ignored, even though I know the quality is NO less. But I started writing fanfiction because it made ME happy. And now that Iām no longer trapped in the cliquey, toxic, extremely capitalistic fanfiction culture on twitter, Iām FINALLY starting to get there again.
TLDR; Keep writing, donāt let the clique mentality convince you that you arenāt good enough, and work at your own pace. You donāt owe anyone anything. Fanfiction is supposed to be fun, and if it feels anything other than that, then it means something is wrong and itās time to step back and reevaluate.
ā The Priestess
Annie, an 18-year-old from New Orleans, moves to Clarksdale with dreams of building a life all her own. There she meets Smoke, a 21-year-old war veteran with a dangerous reputation. What grows between them is sweet, sticky, and Southernā a smoldering love set against a world of bootlegging, Hoodoo, and blues.
Chapter 7
Contains: Explicit language, slow-burn/build romance, mentions of Hoodoo
Word Count: 9.9k
š This chapter really turned me every way but loose because it went a completely different direction than I originally planned, but it's necessary in kickstarting things between the two of them. Please let me know what you think in the comments! & Sidenote: The Harvest Party is coming up soon!
Masterlist
The hands of the grandfather clock ticked quietly in the front room of the boarding house, but to Annie it sounded like gunshots.Ā
It was late.Ā
The house had fallen into its nighttime rhythmā mostly quiet except for the random sounds of boarders stirring in their rooms. A cough from behind a closed door. The creak of a bed frame. The slow pouring of water into a basin. The smells of supper still lingered like they always did this time of night, settling into the walls like a layer of time. The fragrant aroma of clove hung over top of everything, bursting through the air every time Aunt Della parted her lips. She chewed on it slowly. Methodically. Watching Annie as her fingertips smoothed gently over the leather of the sketchbook cover.Ā
Annie sat on the couch across from her. Her eyes looked full of possibility as she flipped through the paper, the corners of the pages sitting crisp beneath her thumb.
Something was on Aunt Dellaās mind.Ā
Annie could feel the warm flush of her skin cooling under the quiet intensity of her gaze.
Her voice broke through the silence. āHe been cominā āround a lot lately.āĀ
There it was.Ā
Annie looked up.
Aunt Della stirred her drink in her hand, ice cubes clinking against the sides of the mug. āHow you feel ābout that?ā she asked. Then she took a sip.
Annieās head lowered. Her first instinct was to not respond. Her second was to deflect. Her third was to ask why.Ā
āBaby,ā Aunt Della probed. āI been alive too long. I know what it means for a man to stand around tryinā to make himself useful.ā She crossed one leg over the other, her ankle bouncing with anticipation like she knew this was going to take a while.
Annieās mouth curved despite herself. She turned a page in her sketchbook, smoothing the spine down harder than necessary with her palm.Ā
āYou like him?āĀ
Annie still couldnāt look up. It was like her words got stuck in her throat. The more Aunt Della talked, the more Annie felt caught off guard.
āAnnie Royal, I aināt talkinā to myself,ā she said sternly.
Annieās head snapped up. She opened her mouth. Then closed it. Then opened it again. āI donāt know,ā she said finally, in a hushed tone.
Aunt Della rolled her eyes. She let the words sit between them long enough for Annie to hear how untrue they sounded.Ā
āYes you do,ā she answered back.Ā
Annie looked down again, her throat tightening with something she didnāt have the name for. Aunt Della watched her for a moment, admiring how softly the lamp light curved around the edge of her face. It was smooth. Innocent. There was a vulnerability in her that she wanted to protect. But as much as she wanted to shield her, she knew she needed to be ready for the day the world came knocking.Ā
But she was so young. Barely 18.Ā
She remembered herself at that age. She remembered how quickly she got swept up in her husbandās kind words and gentle eyes like it was yesterday.
It happened so quickly. Marriage. Mississippi. A son.Ā
She thought about the day her husband came back from town hall with the deed to their house. He painted the outside a rich buttery yellow and whitewashed the shutters with a puffed up chest. Dug out the underground storage with his bare hands, a shovel, and a strength that could only be explained by a feeling heād never experienced before in his lifetime. Pride. Ownership.
The boarding house became a sanctuary without a steeple. They took in anybody who needed a hot meal and a place to lay their heads. Musicians, preachers, teachers, people trying to get up North. And two little boys trying to escape their fatherās fists.
Elijah and Elias.
She met them young. Back when their father, Adam Moore, went door-to-door in town, strumming his guitar and sipping hooch straight from the bottle while his young sons walked around hungry.Ā
She knew them before they went by Smoke and Stack. Then she watched them earn those nicknames in blood, gunpowder, and grit. And now Smoke was coming around her sisterās granddaughter. Her only great-niece.Ā
She watched Annie nervously brush her thumb against the edge of the sketchbook and sighed. āI aināt tryna fuss at you,ā she clarified. āI just wanna know where your headās at, and how you feel when heās around.āĀ
A moment passed. Then two.Ā
Aware.Ā
Thatās how Annie felt when he was around.
Aware of herself. Aware of him. Aware of the space between one breath and the next. Like something inside her had started listening before she knew that there was sound.Ā
Loose.
Not in the way men and women meant when they whispered about such things.Ā
But in a way that words just came out of her mouth before she could stop them. She couldnāt carry on with him like she could with Aunt Della right nowātaking the hard parts and making them sound just right so she didnāt reveal too much too soon. He got the truth before she could dress it up. And she hadnāt taken the time to figure out why quite yet. And that scared her. But it made her feel something else, too.
Seen.
She was holding back. Aunt Della could see that with her eyes closed. She could see the wheels turning in Annieās head like she never got a chance to sit with her feelings long enough to name them. But she already had her answer. It was in the way she held the sketchbook to her chest before remembering she wasnāt alone.
She tried a different angle.Ā āHe good to you?āĀ
āYes, maāam.ā Annie could reply quickly when she could answer without thinking too hard.Ā
āRespectful?ā
āYes, maāam.ā
āHe pressure you?ā
āNo, maāam.ā
āI feel likeāā Annie paused, embarrassed by the honesty that sat right on the tip of her tongue. She was fighting to keep it to herself. Not because she didnāt want to be honest, but she felt like words couldnāt do her thoughts justice. And she felt foolish that she felt any kind of way to begin with. āHe makes me feelā¦.ā
Aunt Della let out a sigh. āYou aināt gotta explain it yet. Sometimes when the feelingās good, you canāt explain it right away. You gonā find the right words when you ready.ā
Annie nodded once. āYes, maāam.āĀ
āYou intact?āĀ
āYes maāam.ā Heat climbed up her neck as she held the sketchbook to her chest.
āDonāt let him take it, if thatās not what you want.ā
āYes maāam.āĀ
A quiet beat passed. āIf it isāā Her breath hitched when she cut herself off.Ā
It felt like the room held its breath. Annie, too.Ā
āNevermind.ā Aunt Della shook her head like she regretted saying anything.
Annie frowned, her lips poking out. āWhat is it?ā She asked. Her voice was cautious, but not in the way it had been earlier. It was more braced than anxious.Ā
Aunt Della looked at Annie with a fierce protectiveness. āWhat you think about him?ā she asked quietly.
Annie twisted her lips, searching for something that wouldnāt feel foolish the second it came out of her mouth. āAt first I just thought he was quiet,ā she said finally. āNot empty quiet, but the type of quiet thatās always holdinā somethinā back.ā
Aunt Dellaās eyes stayed on her.
āBut when heās with me, when he look at meā¦ā Annieās voice softened despite herself. āIt feels likeā¦the rest of the world disappears. And itās just us. Just me and him. And he can let go.ā
Aunt Della didnāt answer immediately, and her face didnāt change. The silence felt worse than being questioned. āAnd how you think he feels about you?āĀ
āUmmmā¦.ā Her eyes flitted around the room nervously.
āThe truth do just fine.ā
Aunt Della set her mug down on the coffee table with a soft thump. Then she sat back and crossed her legs again, twirling that ankle in the air in slow, deliberate circles.Ā
āTruth isā¦ā Annie started. āI think heās taken a shine to me. He got me this.ā She rubbed the cover of the sketchbook, her cheeks warm flushed with warmth and a hint of embarrassment trying to explain herself. āHe comes around, he sits with me, he listensāreally listensāto what I say. And he donāt forget,ā she said, remembering the note he left her, and the conversation that sparked the words he left.
āWhatās all this?ā Smoke asked, gesturing to the drawings sprawled across her quilt under the magnolia tree.
āDrawings,ā she replied sarcastically.
Smoke sucked his teeth. āI know that,ā he tutted. āWhat they for?āĀ
āHelps my memory. Drawinā things. Writinā them down.ā
āSo you remember what they look like?ā
āKinda. So I remember what they for.ā
Annie glanced over, bracing for laughter, amusement, or even teasing. She got none of it. When she found Aunt Dellaās eyes she wasnāt smiling. She didnāt laugh. She almost looked sad, but not in a way Annie fully understood.Ā
She simply crossed her arms across her chest and arched a brow in challenge. āSo you think that meansā¦what?āĀ
The bluntness felt like a physical thing. It cut sharply through the room like a knife slicing through a thick fog.
Annie blinked. āMaāam?āĀ
āYou think every man who buys you a little somethinā or listens to you talk, means to do right by you?āĀ
Annie blinked twice this time.
All of a sudden, she felt every bit of eighteen.Ā
Not a child anymore, but not grown in the ways the world seemed to demand all at once.Ā
Smoke wasnāt the first to come around. She had a few who called on her back in New Orleans. Always respectfully, always in the proper way.Ā
She had a freedom up here that she didnāt have living under the roof of her very protective family, and that freedom allowed her to get to know Smoke in a way that would have been damn near impossible back home.Ā
But he was always respectful. Never pushed. Always made sure she felt comfortable. That meant something to her. Time. Energy. Intention.
She kept getting four when she added two and two together.
But maybe Aunt Della was trying to tell her she wasnāt too good at math.
āIāve known the twins since they were real young. Seen āem grow into bright young men. Good-lookinā young men that every woman in this town want a piece of.ā She paused. āAnd men like Smokeā¦they can make a girl feel like the whole world done gone quiet around her. But that donāt mean the world aināt there no more.āĀ
Annieās ears had already perked up at the mention of his name. But now she listened even more intently.Ā
Aunt Dellaās gaze sharpened. āDonāt assume nothinā based on a manās silence. Youāll get yourself in trouble fillinā in blanks that aināt yours.ā
The flame of the oil lamp shifted behind its glass, throwing a soft tremble across the wall. āYou got dreams. Hopes. You want your own shop right?ā
Annieās chin lifted with a defiant certainty. āYes maāam.ā
āGood. Donāt you put that on hold for him, or any man. If he really likes you, he wonāt keep you from it.ā Her voice got lower, like she wanted to say something hard but make it sound sweet. āSmoke aināt a man who say much unless he mean it. But if a man really wants you, heās gonna spell it out plainly.ā
The words moved through Annie slowly, crawling up her spine and down her chest where her heart thumped a little faster. She traced her thumb along the back cover, feeling the grain of the leather beneath her fingertip.Ā
The ceiling creaked softly above them. Another lodger, maybe. Or just the house settling into itself. Crickets chirped low in the grass while the night wrapped around them, fully aware of what truth hid behind her silence. It chose not to soften it.Ā
āI understand,ā she finally said, quietly.
āNow goneā to bed. I know you tired.āĀ
Aunt Della stood. Annie did, too. Aunt Della turned towards the kitchen, then thought better of it and turned to grab Annieās forearm before she got too far. She grabbed her face gently, staring at Annie with warm brown eyes. āI aināt sayinā all this to scare you. Iām sayinā it ācause I love you.āĀ
The tightness in her chest eased a bit. āWhat were you gonna say, when you stopped yourself?ā
Aunt Dellaās eyes softened. āItās not for me to say,ā she said softly. āBut youāll find out soon enough.ā
She pulled her into a hug then released her. Annie moved slowly towards the staircase, purse slung tightly over her shoulder, sketchbook secured underneath the crook of her arm.Ā
āGoodnight Aunt Della,ā she called out.
āGoodnight, Annie.āĀ
Annie started up the stairs. Halfway up she paused, her fingers tightening their grip on the banister. She looked back toward Aunt Della who was halfway to the kitchen.Ā
āThank you,ā she said, just loud enough so she could hear it.
The night was dark and tonight that darkness felt loaded. The sky was bare. No stars, just an endless stretch of shadow that pressed against the windows, barely softened by the faint glow of the waning moon.Ā
Annie laid in her bed just staring. First she counted the cracks in the ceiling. Then she traced the lines on the walls with her eyes.
The words of Aunt Della replayed in her head. That and the feeling that something laid quietly underneath their conversation. Something Aunt Della knew and refused to say.Ā
Two questions came to mind.Ā
What was Aunt Della holding back from telling her?Ā
What made her change her mind?
It took a while for Annieās eyes to get heavy while her thoughts refused to shut off. Something settled in her bones at that moment.Ā
Somewhere beyond the boarding house, SmokeāElijahāhad come and gone and left something behind. Something more than just a pretty sketchbook and a thoughtful note.Ā
Morning light came soft through the windows, a pale gold that stretched across the floorboards, taking on the pattern of the lace curtains. Annie stood at her dresser with her nightgown hanging off one shoulder, a satin scarf sliding slowly down her braids.Ā
She counted under her breath, the silver coins plunking against the thin metal of the container where she kept her money. It was a tea tin, a small one that smelled like mint no matter how many times she tried to air it out. The last coin clinked against the others in the tin. She closed the top of it, taking a moment to write the total on the back cover of her sketchbook. She kept a running tally there, one that she copied over from a piece of scrap paper she used to keep track of her earnings before last night.Ā
Annie set Smokeās note on her dresser. She traced her fingers over the words, brushing her hand over his name on the paper. The ink pooled thickest where he dotted his āi,ā and when she touched it, it stained the part where flesh met fingernail. Aunt Dellaās words from last night crossed her mind as she watched the ink bloom and spread across her fingertip before slowly sinking into the skin.Ā
Crossing the room, she knelt near the loose floorboard in the corner that lifted without a creak. She tucked the tin into the hollow space and started to fit the wood back into place. Then she hesitated. Not because she doubted herself, but because she wanted to imagine what it would be like for a spell. Her own shop. A modest house with blue paint. Sheād sell and barter healing herbs and medicines that ward off sickness and bad spirits, the shelves lined top to bottom with jars, vials and bottles of them. A long table, polished smooth by her own hands, would stretch proudly across the front room where sheād serve meals to sharecroppers and passing workers. Dried roots tied in bundles would hang from the rafters in a shed off to the side. People would come to fill their bellies and stay for something more.
That was hers.Ā
Annie left New Orleans before dawn, dust kicking up from the soles of her shoes and darkening the hem of her dress. She kept her money folded small, eyes cast down the way she was told to when she was traveling alone. A few things she held close to her chestā her great-grandmotherās bible, some knick-knacks, and a few letters. A burlap sack hung from her shoulder, holding some other possessions she held dear. An old trunk held the rest.
The Mississippi River laid before her, wide and brown. She boarded a boat with other people heading upriver, women with their satchels, men with their hats pulled low to keep the mosquitos away. Annie hung onto the railings, watching the trees dip their roots in the water, their branches swinging heavily in the wind like theyād seen too much. The depot was next. When she boarded the train, she closed her eyes and said a prayer underneath her breathā one for the journey, one for the destination.Ā
She spent the night in a Colored waiting room with families piled on top of each other and solo travelers with tired eyes wearing all their possessions.
The next day was another train. Cotton fields stretched wide beyond the thick glass of the windows, the grim landscape broken only by oak trees and tiny shacks lined up in a row. They passed by another stretch of land mostly hidden behind the treeline, but she could feel itā water, soil, roots, foundation.Ā
An elderly man, skin the color of pralines, sat on his porch watching the train go by. Striped overalls with the clasps unbuckled, white shirt with the sleeves rolled, straw hat, heavy work bootsā but what caught her attention was his eyes. One was completely covered in cataracts. The other one looked sharp enough to hold the sight of four people. The man sucked on a stick of sugarcane while a hound dog sat by his side, tongue out, panting hard under the burn of the Mississippi sun.
Then he was gone.Ā
All that remained were the muted shades of nature as the train trekked through the countryside.Ā No house. No dog. No sugarcane. But Annie could remember every detail, even the dusty blue denim of the manās overalls. And the expectant look in his eye.
She woke up with a jolt, spine snapping straight where she was slumped over in her seat.
The train cabin was quiet. Most people were asleep, some lingering in the corners, some just starting to wake up. Nighttime was on the horizon. Shades of orange and pink swallowing what was leftover from the day.Ā
āHow long I been out?ā she asked the woman next to her.
The woman thought for a moment. āSince we got on, I reckon.āĀ
āI been sleep this whole time?ā
āMhmm,ā she confirmed. āMustāve had you a long dayā¦āĀ
āMustāveā¦ā Annie frowned, rubbing the sleep from her drowsy eyes. She looked out at the land through the thick, cloudy windows of the train cabin, and the land looked back.Ā
Time passed and she still remembered it all. The land. The house. The way the sun slanted just right through the trees. The man. How he looked like he was waiting for something. How real he felt, even after she realized she was dreaming. When she finally pressed the floorboard back into place the room became itself again. A bed. A dresser. An altar. And a young woman kneeling on the floor daydreaming about possibilities.
One state over, the road began to flatten towards Memphis. It was bad in places, rutted deep from wagons, farming equipment, and animal hooves. Dust rose up behind the truck in low brown puffs, sparkling in the light before disappearing up into the trees.
Smoke drove with both hands steady on the wheel. Stack rode beside him, one arm hanging lazily out the window, hat tipped low against the glare.
āSo you gonā tell me?ā
āTell you what?ā
Stack sucked his teeth. āDonāt do that.ā
Smoke kept driving. Stack waited him out. That was the thing with twins, when one soul splits into two. Silence didnāt work on somebody who already felt it on the inside.
āAnnie,ā Stack blurted after a while.
Her name shifted something in the cab. Stack could tell by the way Smokeās eyes narrowed slightly, his hands tightening around the wheel all of a sudden, the leather groaning under the force of his grip.Ā
āWhat about her?ā
Stack barked out a laugh. āSo, itās like that?ā
The road curved just ahead of them, pecan trees crowding close to the edge on either side of the road like they were trying to listen in on their conversation.Ā
āI talked to Della,ā Smoke admitted. He looked over to Stack, whose smile eased a bit where he sat.
āAbout?ā
Smoke didnāt reply.
Stack sat up fully. Back straight, slouch gone. āFor real?ā
Smoke shot him a look.Ā
Stack leaned back slightly, studying the side of Smokeās face. āDamn,ā he trailed off. āWhat she say?āĀ
It was the day before they were set to head to Memphis, and the early evening sun poured molten gold through the back windows, warming the floorboards of Dellaās kitchen. Smoke stood in front of the counter watching her slice a batch of onions. Della stood on the other side, her arm moving like the wheels of a locomotive, the movement slow, methodical, and sharp because sheād done this a thousand times.Ā
āI been meaninā to ask you somethinā,ā he said, voice steady.Ā
Della kept her pace, she didnāt slow or stop. āThat right?ā
āThatās right.āĀ
āThis ābout my girl?ā
āIt is.ā
Della stopped what she was doing. She wiped the knife off on a kitchen towel, then set it down on the counter.
āI was hopinā I could court Annie,ā Smoke said firmly. āProper like.āĀ
āWhat you know about courtinā a woman proper?ā Della asked. She crossed her arms.Ā
Smoke took his lick. He didnāt flinch.
āShe aināt just anybody,ā Della said before he could respond.
āI know,ā Smoke replied. Something in him leaned forward before his body did. āI wanna do it right. If sheāll have me.ā
Della looked over Smoke carefully. For the lie in his eyes. For the joke tugging at the corner of his mouth. For the doubt in his posture. āYou talk to her ābout this already?ā
āNot yet.ā
āYou need to.ā
āI will. Wanted to ask you first.āĀ
She eased her weight off one hip, and put it on the other. āShe ain't built for no half steppinā.ā
āI donāt do half.ā
Dellaās eyes narrowed for a second, then relaxed. āThat girl want somethinā of her own,ā she said. āDonāt know if she told you that yet.ā
āShe did.ā
āWell.ā Her voice came out soft but sharp. āShe got powerful hands. Hands that aināt meant to be locked up under some manās roof waitinā for permission. If you wanna court her, you better not try to shrink her.ā
āI wonāt,ā Smoke replied.Ā
Della picked up her knife again. She sliced into an onion slowly, the thin, methodical rhythm of metal hitting wood echoed in the otherwise quiet room.Ā
Lodgers started to walk in from their work shifts, heading to their rooms or back out to the porch where a few of them were squatting over a dice game. A few of them poked their heads into the kitchen to ask about supper.Ā
Smoke hadnāt moved an inch. He waited quietly, letting the silence sit between them, more for him than her.
āYou like her,ā she said. It wasnāt a question. She didnāt even need to ask. She could see it. Feel it, even.Ā
āYes maāam.ā
āHow much?āĀ
āI care about her. Wanna see her more. Respectfully.āĀ
Dellaās nose wrinkled. āYou serious?ā
āI am,ā he said with finality.Ā
Something passed through Dellaās eyes as she looked him over carefully, from head to toe. It didnāt feel like judgment. It was something Smoke didnāt have a name for. He raised a brow, a silent question.
āStill seeinā other women?ā
āNo, maāam.āĀ
āAināt what I heard.ā
Confusion. It spread slowly across his face like the petals of a night-blooming flower before turning into something darker. Smoke flexed his hands at his sides before clasping them firmly in front of himself. āWhat you heard?ā he asked, inclining his head.
āLittle here, little there,ā she admitted. She tilted her head. āMay not be loud, but I can hear whispers just fine.āĀ
Smokeās jaw worked. He shook his head once, firmly. āIt aināt true.ā
āIt aināt?ā
āI aināt lyinā,ā he stated simply. āSince I started spendinā more time with Annie, Iāve only been seeinā her.āĀ
āThen why they still talkinā?ā
Smoke sighed, running a hand down his face. āI donāt know,ā he shrugged.
Della sucked her teeth. She looked away, then looked back. āThat donāt answer my question.āĀ
Her eyes got a little sharper, then. Defensive. She folded her arms across her chest, pushing back.
Smoke looked like he was racking his brain for the answer. When it clicked, let out a ragged, frustrated breath through his nose. āI guess, I aināt really end it the way I should,ā he confessed.
Dellaās voice went up a whole octave. āYou guess?ā she asked incredulously.Ā
āThatās on me,ā Smoke said, jaw tight. āBut Iāma handle it.āĀ
āHow you tryna court Annie, when you canāt even end somethinā proper? What happened?āĀ
āI stopped reachinā out,ā he explained. āAināt seen āem, none of that.ā He sighed into his words. His voice tight, but firm. āThought that was it. I moved on, figured they did, too.āĀ
āYou figured wrong,ā she corrected. āYou leave one woman guessinā, donāt come over here askinā me for permission to leave another one guessinā.āĀ
Smoke nodded, the muscle in his jaw fluttering. āI won't. Iāma clear it up. Before I bring anything to Annie.āĀ
āDonāt lie to me,ā Della started.Ā
āMiss Dellaāā he started.Ā
She searched his eyes. āElijah,ā she said, in a tone that sounded like a warning.
Smokeās gaze didnāt waver. He looked at her firm, steady, unblinking. āI mean to do right by her. I wouldnāt be askinā you if I didnāt.āĀ
Della sighed. āAlright.āĀ
Smokeās face relaxed.Ā
āThereās rules.ā
āOkay.āĀ
āHandle that business, first.āĀ
āTrust me, I will,ā Smoke said, nodding once.
Della picked her knife back up, turning it sideways so she could start dicing the onions. āYāall been kissinā?āĀ
He wasnāt about to lie. He didnāt lie anyways, not when it mattered, but especially not to a woman who could put a root on him with one hand, and chop an onion clean down the middle with the otherāat the same time. āYes maāam,ā he admitted.Ā
She didnāt flinch. āThat it?ā
āYes maāam.ā
āMhmm,ā she muttered. āNo funny business in my house,ā she warned, pointing the tip of the knife towards him.Ā
āYou aināt gotta worry about that.āĀ
āI know,ā she said warmly. āNot with you.ā
āCan I leave this for her?ā
Smoke held up a thin, black leather covered book.
āWhat is it?ā
His jaw worked. āIt's for her drawings,ā he said simply. āSo she can keep 'em all in one place.ā
āI will,āĀ she said. She could feel the tenderness in his words, even though he tried to hide it.
Smoke let out the breath heād been holding since he walked up the steps of her porch with a gift and a question. āThank you.āĀ
āDonāt thank me yet,ā she said, sweeping the diced onions into a bowl with the edge of her blade. āThat girlās heart is her own. She gotta say yes, first.ā
āSmoke.ā Stackās voice came out quiet.Ā
Smoke slowed without thinking. He cursed under his breath, sitting fully forward in his seat.Ā
Up ahead, the road dipped towards a narrow wooden bridge that laid over a stretch of shallow, muddy water. Off to the side, something rose from behind the cotton fields.Ā
Dust. It came from the far side of the bridge, lifting faintly through the trees along with the sound of a mule dragging something through dirt.Ā
Smoke eased the car to a stop beneath the shade just before the bridge. Stack moved from the passenger seat and stalked towards the edge of the field, his body loose in the way men looked when they were prepared not to be. He looked for what didnāt belong while Smoke stayed behind the wheel listening for it.
Wind rustled through the leaves, a dry, papery sound that blew through the acres of cotton plants. Sharecroppers that sang hymns and blues songs as they moved down the line. They picked cotton with tired, calloused hands, the cost of their labor paid in bright red splotches of blood that dripped from their fingers, staining the stark whiteness of the cotton bolls. A vulture circled overhead, then found its prey. It swooped down, its wings spreading menacingly slow as its talons gripped the rung of abandoned machinery.
Stack walked back to the truck with the cautious confidence he carried no matter how many times theyād taken this route. His face didnāt show it, but his eyes stayed sharp. āJust some nigga on a wagon,ā he said, waving it off.
Smoke looked back, looked towards his brother, looked towards the bridge, flexed his hands on the wheel, then steadied.Ā
Memphis appeared thirty minutes later.Ā
The city smelled like hot grease and opportunity. The sound of brass instruments hung heavy in the air, cutting through all the cigar smoke and pipe exhaust. A band played on the street once they turned the corner, a crowd of people gathered around them tossing money, dancing, and singing. Vendors lined the streets selling all kinds of treats, both savory and sweet, shouting their prices above all the noise.Ā
There was a lightness here.Ā
But Stack hadnāt spoken since they crossed that bridge.
āJust say it,ā Smoke muttered.
āSay what?ā He spoke with his usual slick tone, toothpick hanging out the corner of his mouth like he knew something you didnāt.Ā
āWhatever it is.āĀ
Stack grinned. He rolled the toothpick around his mouth. Cleared his throat. āIām just thinkinā.ā
Smoke waited.
He rubbed a hand over his freshly lined up goatee. Smiled again, wider this time, his gold fronts shining in the late afternoon. āYou aināt seenā¦you know?ā
Smoke didnāt even let the question linger in the air. āNo.ā
Stack didnāt back down. āLast I heardā¦ā
Smokeās brows pulled together. āIt aināt true,ā he said flatly.Ā
āI knew she was full of shit.ā He shook his head in disgust. āShe gonā be pissed, though.āĀ
āWho, Annie?ā
Stack looked over. āNah.ā He shrugged. āI mean, maybeā¦ā He shook his head again. āI mean...āĀ Ā
āNigga.ā
Beale Street pulsed around them. A saxophone blared loudly on the sidewalk. The sultry voice of a woman floated out from the open door of a juke they passed by.Ā
āLook at my nigga tryna be serious,ā Stack teased, clapping his brother on the shoulder. āI mean you was born serious butā¦āĀ
āAightā¦.ā Smoke mumbled.Ā
āFor real," he continued. Voice lighter now, but not unserious. āIām happy for you brotha.ā
Smoke didnāt answer.
Stack leaned back in his seat, arms folded behind his head as the truck slowed in front of The Monarch. The juke joint was already breathing through the walls. Music, laughter, and the smell of fried food spilled out into the street.Ā
āYou know she good for you, right?āĀ
Smokeās eyes cut over.Ā
Stack lifted a hand. āIām beinā serious,ā he said with a grin.
āI aināt ask you for all that,ā Smoke grumbled. He pulled the brake and cut the engine. āI just need you to be serious ābout this business we ābout to handle.āĀ
Stack smoothed out his suit jacket before climbing out first. āNigga, Iām always serious āboutāā He cut himself off. His grin widened. āOh, you really like her huh.āĀ
Smoke stepped out after him, shutting the truck door harder than necessary. āShut up, Stack.ā
Stack only laughed as he headed towards the door of the joint. Smoke followed behind him, both brothers disappearing into the smoky mouth of the juke.
They waited until the boarding house was empty. Breakfast was long over, the kitchen back to the way it looked before the lodgers ran through it in the morning. The floors were swept, shelves dusted, dishes washed, dried, and stacked neatly in the cupboard. Flour dust hid between the cracks of the table no matter how many times it was wiped down, a chipped blue bowl full of onions and garlic hiding most of that. A heavy cast iron pan hung over the stove with something in it that would cook low and slow until supper.Ā
Annie stood in the kitchen with her sleeves rolled past her elbows, wiping down the edge of the table. Aunt Della watched her from across the kitchen, tending an arrangement of calla lilies in a slender glass jar. āReady?ā
Annie looked up from wiping a stubborn corner of the table. āYes.ā
āNervous?ā
Annie rung the rag out, twisting it once and dropping it in the wash basin. āA little.ā
The kettle hissed softly behind them, steam reaching up towards the ceiling in white, pillowy puffs. A burst of bright, mid-morning light flooded the room through the curtains, catching the edge of a jar of dried bay leaves that sat near the windowsill and the fur of Felix who was curled up with his paws tucked under him like he was waiting on this exact moment. He purred gently, the sound a sharp contrast to the kettle whose whistle was now piercing the air.
āCome on,ā Aunt Della said, leading her towards the lean-to in the backyard.
The space was narrow and dark even though the sun was high, only slivers of light peeking through the cracks in the siding. The shelves held various grooming items needed for a house full of men. Lye soap, oils and tonics, shampoos and aftershave. A galvanized tub sat in the middle of it all. Aunt Della moved two small crates aside in the corner of the room. Annie looked down, her mouth dropping open when she caught the glint of the iron ring hidden between the floorboards.
āDonāt just stand around catching flies,ā Aunt Della threw over her shoulder. She was already bending over as quickly as she could for her age, hooking two fingers into the ring and pulling up.Ā
āWhatās down there?ā She bent down to help her.Ā
āYou ābout to find out.ā
The wood lifted from the floor with a low groan and a whistle of trapped air that escaped like the room was letting out a breath. The smell of something earthy and darkāroots, clay, old wood, and something more sharpāhit them with the first whiff that rose from beneath the ground. Aunt Della lowered herself carefully onto the first step then looked back, a lit oil lamp secure in her hands. āMind your skirt,ā she told Annie. āAnd close the door behind you.ā
Annie gathered the length of her skirt, wrapping it twice around her hand. The stairs creaked beneath her feet, each one more narrow and steep the deeper she moved below the boarding house. The hum of the street disappeared first. Then the sounds of the backyardāchickens, birds, bees and the breeze.Ā
Then the daylight.Ā
Annie paused at the bottom to take in all that she could see from the stretch of Aunt Dellaās oil lamp. Shelves lined the walls from floor to ceiling, crowded with everything from bottles to tins to roots dark and twisted that reached into the soil like fingers.Ā
Aunt Della led her to a door. They had to be underneath the front porch of the house, Annie thought to herself. She unlocked the room, a heavy oak door fitted with two heavy padlocks, and guided them inside.
More shelves.
Glass jars caught the flickering flame of the lamp in dull flashes. They were lined up along the walls, filled with graveyard dust, mandrake, cinquefoil, High John, and camphor. A stack of bones too small for Annie to name. A brown bag of black mustard seeds, blue glass beads, river stones smooth as polished teeth, and an assortment of other things.Ā
Aunt Della set the lamp on a low table in the middle marked with knife nicks and stains like old wounds. On it sat a mortar and pestle, a ledger book with a cracked spine, a fountain pen, three small bowls, and a white candle burned low in its dish.Ā
āThis where we gonā start.ā
Annie looked around, wrapping her arms around herself. āThis all yours?ā
āItās all mine,ā Aunt Della confirmed. āTake a seat.ā She gestured for Annie to sit on one of two cushions around the table and moved to one of the shelves. She glanced at a bundle of dried leaves, touching them lightly with two fingers before bringing it back to the table. āSome of this belonged to my mama. Some of it from women I met along the way. Women whose names donāt get spoken much anymore.āĀ
She opened the ledger to a blank page, then pushed it to the corner of the table. āFirst thing you learn aināt gonā be what does what, itās gonā be what not to touch.āĀ
Annieās eyes narrowed.
āThereās stuff that heals and stuff that calls. Calling is where it gets tricky. You can call luck, love, happiness. You can call something darker. Something that settles. Something that unsettles. The thing that gives you mercy can be the same one you beg for mercy. It all depends on which hand holds it.āĀ
Annie absorbed as much as she could while her gaze drifted around the room. This room felt smaller, not because of its size, but because of what it held. Most things felt familiar, a few things did not. It was the few things that didnāt, that unsettled her.Ā
She thought of her grandmother. Of the stool in her apothecary. Sometimes sheād sit there all day, just watching. Reaching for things out of curiosity and being told ānot yetā so often that it became part of her rearing.Ā
Aunt Della must have seen something cross her face, because her voice softened. āYou know more than you think,ā she said.Ā
āThen why do I feel like I donāt know anythingā¦all of a sudden?ā
She paused. And thenā āLemme show you.ā Aunt Della reached for a jar of something dried and fragrant hidden under a strip of blue fabric. She set it on the table. āName it.ā
Annie tried to peer through the glass. The leaves were green, obviously. Smooth, and curled at the edges, from what she could see. She opened the jar carefully and sniffed the fragrance that wafted through her nose. The smell was earthy. Sharp. āSage?ā she asked.
Aunt Della gave her a look.
āNot sage,ā Annie winced.
Aunt Della paused a moment. āYou know that aināt no damn sage.ā
Annie brought the jar to her nose again. She took a deeper whiff. It smelled different this time, something warmer and sweeter. Familiar, but not from the kitchen. āBoneset?ā she guessed.
āYou askinā or tellinā?āĀ
āTellinā,ā she said, twisting the lid closed and setting the jar down.
Aunt Della waited a moment for Annie to second guess herself. She didnāt. āThere she is.ā
Annie smiled despite herself.Ā
āWhatās it for?ā
āFevers and aches,ā Annie began. āUnless you take too much.āĀ
Aunt Della hummed as she shuffled through theĀ jars, vials, and pouches littered on the shelves. āEvery living thing got a spirit,ā she started. āIt had a spirit āfore it had a name.āĀ She continued on. āIts smell will tell you its name. But its spirit, thatāll tell you what it wants.ā She looked at Annie closely, eyes narrowing. āThis,ā she tapped her temple, āis how you learn the spirit of a thing.āĀ
She reached behind her without looking, pulled another jar down, and set it on the table in front of Annie. āName it.ā
They went on like that for a while, one jar after another. Some Annie knew right away, some she hesitated on, and some that made her feel straight foolish when Aunt Della corrected her.
āDonāt just guess ācause you wanna be right.ā
āI wasnāt!ā
āYou was.āĀ
Annie huffed softly, frustrated.Ā
āYou gotta learn how to trust yourself, baby. Like when you close your eyes to draw.ā
Aunt Della turned her back to the shelf, her eyes sweeping over her collection until she landed on a small bundle wrapped in red thread. She placed it on the table without a word.
āGonā head. Pick it up,ā she insisted.Ā
Annie hesitated at first. Her fingers wrapped around it gently, something tightening low in her belly once it touched her palm. Whatever was inside the cloth was hidden, but she could feel the weight of what she held in her hands.Ā
āWhat?ā Aunt Della challenged her. āTell me how it feels.āĀ
Annie rubbed her thumb along the fabric. āThis one feelsā¦like it wanna be left alone,ā she said breathily.
The flame of the oil lamp that sat on the low table shifted, flickering once then standing stillābut it wasnāt from any wind.Ā
There was no wind down here.
Just darkness, soil, and walls that held their breath like lungs.Ā
Aunt Della watched her for a moment, then reached out and took it from her. Annieās hands felt lighter instantly.Ā
āWhat was that?ā Annieās eyes lifted, following the bundle.
āNot today.ā
āReally?ā
āI said,ā Della repeated. āNot today.ā She sat back down. āLesson number two. Curiosity donāt mean permission.ā
āYes, maāam.ā
āPower aināt always in what you can hold. Sometimes it lies in what you know to leave alone when you aināt ready. When it aināt ready.āĀ
She looked up to the ceiling. āThey know?āĀ
Aunt Della snorted. āMen donāt notice half of whatās goinā on.ā
Annie laughed and Aunt Della smiled back, pulling the ledger towards the edge of the table. The pages were filled with names, dates, ingredients, measurements, and notes. Some in Aunt Dellaās hand, others in foreign script. Most of the entries were normal: fever, toothache, bad blood, sleeplessness. Others were less common: keep someone away, restore peace to a home, stop a tongue from speaking ill, return what was sent. Annie traced a line without touching it. Her pulse felt different as her finger hovered over the script. Slower, heavier, like something had reached up and guided her hand.Ā
Aunt Della flipped to the next page of the ledger, tapping a blank line on the page once with her finger. āWhen you open a door with your name on it, you better know what you sellinā. You aināt just sellinā an herb. Aināt just sellinā a bottle. You sellinā a promise.ā
āA promise?ā
āWhen a womanās hurt and she comes to you for helpā¦she aināt just lookinā to buy a root. Sheās lookinā to buy trust. Silence. The hope that somebody knows what to do with what she canāt carry alone anymore.ā
Annie thought about the women slipping through her grandmotherās door. Their faces covered with veils, hands holding tight onto coins, voices just above a whisper. She drew them sometimes while she sat in the corner on that stoolānot just their faces, but the changes. How they came and how they left.Ā
Aunt Della pushed the pen, ink, and the ledger on the table right in front of Annie. āWrite todayās date.ā
le 31 octobre 1919
Annie wrote it in her best script. When she put the pen down she felt different somehow, like she had crossed a threshold she didnāt even know was there.Ā
Aunt Della moved the ledger away to let the ink dry and the moment settle. Then she stood, took down another jar from the shelves, popped off the lid, and set it in front of her.Ā
āName it.ā
Annie lifted the jar to her nose, but this time she didnāt rush.
She smelled first.Ā
Looked second.Ā
And listened to whatever quiet thing inside her answered third.
It took Smoke three attempts to light his cigarette.
It was later that same evening. He stood on the second-floor balcony of the Greenwood House. It sat on the corner of Hernando and Beale; the place he and Stack stayed every time they came down to Memphis. The clink of utensils and the hearty smell of andouille sausage and gumbo drifted out the open windows of the porch and floated upward to where he stood outside, making his stomach twist with hunger.Ā
An older woman named Mrs. Johnson owned the place and knew them well, often turning a blind eye to whatever they (Stack) got up to when they came down for business.Ā
āThis aināt no whorehouse! You want a whorehouse, there's plenty of them down the street! Tryna soil my good furniture. The sheets is one thing, but I catch one of them hussies on one of my couches, Iāll put you out on ya ass in the middle of the night with just ya draws on!ā
Smoke held a lighter in one hand, an unlit cigarette in the other, rolled up tight with the special New Orleans blend of tobacco laced with a little grass that he got from Bo every other week.
His thumb slipped on the spark wheel on his first try.
His hand shook suddenly on the second.Ā
He gripped the base harder, clenching his teeth on the third try. An eruption of flint and fuel sparked a flame that burned bright and angry against the setting Memphis sun and the backdrop of Beale Street.
Smoke brought the cigarette to his mouth, its red ember heating the inside of the palm.Ā
He exhaled with relief.Ā
It felt like a betrayal. That a white manās war was the reason his hands had a mind of their own sometimes. The lack of control that had him shook. Angry.
He took another drag to calm his nerves, his thoughts searching for somewhere soft to land.
Annie.
Heād seen her walk into some shop on Issaquena a few weeks back. Long blue dress with buttons down the middle. Curved just right over her hips and thighs. Like it was painted on.Ā
Smoke took another hit, blood sparking heavy with desire. He let the smoke filter through his nostrils when he exhaled. He inhaled it back through his nose, letting the fumes settle deep and spicy in his chest.
He had to think about something safer.
Like lips or eyes.
But Annieās lips? And Annieās eyes?
Her lips were dangerous. Soft, fluffy, inviting. Sweet.
He thought about how his name slipped out of them like it was the best thing she ever tasted.
āSmoke,ā sheād drawl. It melted on the tip of her tongue like a scoop of her favorite ice cream from downtown, her Louisiana lilt drawing out the o, making her lips form a perfect circle like she wasā
āYou good?āĀ
The sound of familiar steps made him turn his head to the side.Ā
It was Stack.Ā
āYeah,ā Smoke said, flexing his hands at his sides. āFood ready yet?ā
āJust about. She puttinā dishes out and shit.ā Stack turned to walk away. Then he paused. Turned back. āShe made sweet potato pie, too.āĀ
Smoke snuffed out his cigarette and hurried his ass downstairs.Ā
One Week Laterā¦
It was lunch hour. The dining area at Blackbird was packed full of hungry customers, unbridled laughter, and the smell of frying oil. Annie weaved expertly through the tables and around the booths like she belonged there. Since she started working there, sheād already found her own rhythm even though she only worked a few times a week. She was keeping up with the seasoned waitresses, the ones who didnāt write orders down and could balance two serving trays and a pot of coffee with one hand. She was doing so well that even Mr. Hightower was impressed with how she held her own, even with the sudden increase of diners from out of town.
Especially peopleās relatives from up north.
There wasnāt a family in Clarksdale who didnāt have somebody who went north for better opportunities, higher wages, and more or less, more freedom. Annie heard the stories. Walk off a train, walk into a stockroom or a shipyard and find work that pays four times what youād earn in the fields or as a domestic down south.Ā
And now she was looking at them sitting in the booths, laughing with their friends and family while showing off their fancy cars, shiny shoes, and new clothing.Ā
That āNorthernā polish.Ā
Stack had that type of polish. Always kept a waistcoat. Always wore real goldāchains, pocket watch, gold fronts. Shoes always shined like they were polished by the sun.Ā
Smoke didnāt dress like his brother, but he had a way about him too. His clothes werenāt flashy, but they were clean. Neat. He kept a wristwatch instead of a pocket one. One with a black leather strap, smooth bezel, and a nice engraving carved on the back. But he still had a ruggedness about him that she liked...a lot.
She wondered if their ātravelsā ever took them up north. Pittsburgh, Detroit, Chicago. She knew theyād been to New York. Smoke told her that. Spent some time in Harlem staying with Aunt Dellaās son before they shipped off to war.
Annie didnāt know exactly what they got up to when they went out of town, but she wasnāt wet behind the ears. She didnāt need all the details to know the shape of danger. The town knew what the SmokeStack twins were; they earned those names here. Even if the town knew to not go into detail about what they did to earn them. But there were rumors.
Especially about the women they dealt with.
Stack was the womanizer. Annie knew that the minute she first met him at the train station. He had a mouth so slick, he could make a woman apologize to him for breaking her own heart. Smoke was a little different. Quieter about his, at least. But quieter didn't mean it aināt exist. Where Stack left noise, Smoke left silence. The type of silence that was hard to measure sometimes. And with silence came people trying to fill that empty space with their own version of the truth. So they whispered.Ā
āSo-and-so saidā¦but you aināt heard it from me.ā
āHe donāt talk as much as Stack, but he aināt no saint.ā
Aunt Dellaās words came to mind. About things being spelled out plain and not assuming attention meant intention. But Annie wasnāt so sure if it was a warning, or just plain words of wisdom.
Was she just another woman in a line of quiet whispers?
āAnnie!ā It was Mr. Hightower.
She looked up.Ā
āYou been wipinā the same spot for a minute, now.ā
āIām sorry.ā She shook her head a little, plopping the rag in the bucket.Ā
āI need you to dump the coffee in the back please,ā he requested, walking off.Ā Ā
Annie sighed. āYes, sir.ā
She made her way to the back, coffee pots in one hand and a bucket of hot, soapy water in the other. She set the bucket by the back door and walked outside.Ā
The back alley smelled like cigarettes and old food.Ā
Annieās nose wrinkled as she walked over to the trash receptacles before getting startled by a raccoon that darted out from under one of the trash bags. She managed to dump the coffee out without splashing it all over her shoes. The cool, brown liquid pooled on the ground for a minute before seeping into the dirt, the coffee grounds scattering across the wet surface like ash.
Fourth Street was alive. Wagons, voices, music, smoke drifting up from cigarettes and woodstoves. Smoke had finished one last piece of business near Fourth Street. He stepped out of the back room of a building and onto the street, money folded tight in his pocket, hat sitting low on his head. He stepped off the curb and crossed the street, slowing right in front of Blackbird Cafe. He stopped. Looked through the windows casually, trying to be subtle. He wasnāt. The writing and the glare from the sun made it hard to see, but he found her instantly.
Annie was behind the counter, but her head turned towards the kitchen. Probably listening to one of the cooks talking shit from the back like they always did. He saw her shoulders shake and her head dip forward like she was laughing at something one of them said. But when she turned back around, the smile on her face broke the room open.Ā
Something struck him low in the chest. A possessive tightening pull on his ribs. Annieās eyes shifted. She looked around the restaurant. Through the other waitresses that darted around her, through the people in the dining area. They kept on moving until they finally found him.Ā
Her face went blank for a second and he thought his chest would cave in. Then it softened, then the corner of her mouth lifted slowly. Just for him. That was enough for him to walk inside before he even realized what he was doing.
The cafe got quieter when he walked in. Conversations lulled, laughter turned into low chuckles that turned into throats clearing. Men nodded to him. Either out of respect, fear, or something else. Smoke took a seat at the counter and watched as Annie made her way over with a coffee pot in her hand.
āAfternoon,ā she said softly.
āAfternoon.ā
āYou hungry?ā
āCoffeeās fine.ā
She took a mug from the shelf behind the counter, placed it in front of him, and started pouring. The coffee spilled into the cup dark and hot, steam rising off the top before dissolving into the air like the things left unspoken between them.Ā
Smoke wrapped his hands around the mug and took a sip. Warmth settled into his palms and spread throughout his chest. And it wasnāt from the coffee. āThank you,ā he said, voice low.
āMy pleasure,ā Annie giggled. āHow was your trip?ā
āLong.ā
āThat it?ā
āMostly.ā
Annie didnāt push. She studied him for a second, topping off his coffee and wiping down the countertop while the diners went back to their own conversations and meals. She thought about saying more. She decided not to. It was too quiet now. Too many ears perked up. She reached behind the counter again, this time to pull out a clean napkin.
āThank you,ā she said as she set the napkin down next to his mug.
āFor what?ā His eyebrows pulled together.
āThe sketchbook,ā Annie said incredulously, head cocked to the side.
Smokeās mouth twitched. āYou welcome.āĀ
āMhmm.ā She rolled her eyes playfully.
āYou been good?ā His voice was rough when he asked that question.Ā
She tapped her fingers slowly on the counter as he set his mug down. Annie leaned forward on her hands. Smoke leaned forward on his arms. Annie looked at Smoke. Smoke looked at Annie.Ā
āBeen great,ā she said finally. Her lips were pursed in that playful way he liked. āYou?ā
Smokeās eyes moved over what he could see of her from his seat at the counter. Slowly.Ā
āBetter now.āĀ
She raised a brow. āOh yeah?ā
āWouldnāt say it if I didnāt,ā he said casually. He kept his eyes on hers.Ā
Her mouth dropped open, whatever she was fixing to say right on the tip of her tongue when Sheilaās voice from the kitchen made it snap shut.Ā
āTable six, order up!ā Followed by two dings.
Annie turned around, quickly sliding the plates of hot food from the pass-through window onto her serving tray. She moved from behind the counter to a table with hot food and a smile brighter than the sun reflecting off the windows. Smoke watched her working, stealing glances over the rim of his mug. Every so often while she was taking an order, or refilling a coffee, sheād look over at him like she could feel his eyes on her, then quickly look away. When it started to get busier and she couldnāt steal a look at him, he felt something. Like a dull ache.Ā
He stood as Annie finally circled back to where he was sitting, stretching his arms above his head.Ā
āYou leavinā?ā
Smoke nodded. āGot some business to handle.āĀ
He put his money on the counter, their hands meeting when she reached for it before he had pulled his hand back. The contact made them both still. Their index fingers brushed against each other where they touched for a second before pulling away completely. Their eyes met again.
āIāll see you,ā Smoke said.
āOkay,ā she replied. It was just above a whisper.
He wasnāt finished. āSoon.ā
Their eyes held, the contact lingering for a moment like they both had something they wanted to say but knew it wasnāt the moment.Ā
Smoke slipped away, steps light even though he carried weight. Annie watched the door swing shut behind him, letting in a flash of air and street noise before locking it out again. She stood behind the counter still, fingers resting on the money heād left on the table, feeling the ghost of where his finger rubbed the side of hers. She stood there for a second, letting it sink in. Two seconds went by, then three. Then she snapped out of it, pulling herself back into what she was there forā the money.Ā
āFelicia!ā Annie called for her as she carried a tray over her shoulder. āTable four said they want two more sodas!āĀ
āGot it,ā Felicia huffed.Ā
The bell above the door rang again. Annie moved quickly, sat the diners at a table, pulled out her pen and pad. She gave recommendations, talked up the specials. She even took on an extra tableāa party of six that started off with a round of drinks.Ā
She kept herself busy. There was no such thing as a quiet moment during a lunch rush. But every time she looked out into the street, she thought of him. Coming through like he owned the place. Leaving something behind every time he walked out.Ā
ā
Smoke was far enough away that he couldnāt see her clearly through the window anymore. Just movement and light and the shape of her passing between the tables. Blackbird stayed loud and alive behind him. Annieās world now. Part of it, anyway. The more Smoke saw her, the more he wanted to be that other part. Not keep her waiting. Not tuck her away.Ā
Della was right. Just wanting her wasnāt enough. Other men wanted her, too. He saw the way their gaze would follow her around as she moved around the cafeā¦until they saw him. He heard about the one at the theater. And the preacher. But he knew she needed to hear it from him soon.
When they stared at each other before he left Blackbird, the look in her eyes held a question. One he didnāt have to ask to know. He knew one thing, he was gonna set shit straight before she was left guessing what kind of man had walked into her life.
Taglist: @bananajoeclone @myheartsaysyes @nika324 @brownsugarcoffy @soufcakmistress @nahimjustfeelingit-writes @dealore @thedutifulone @lilbitt @kkbeauty86 @nyifly22 @brownskincheyenne @atpeaceinthestars @explodesallovertheplace @miss-spiders-sunny-patch @sweetarchivistsiege @zunibugsiren @blue4everrsworld @xeebop @hdfen2474 @girlmath101 @sintizc @chromexbarbie @theogbadbitch @shereeluvssinners @anniensmoke3 @og-goddesstrill @thebumblebeesworld @merrymaryfebruary @partylikemajima @numb1smokeanniestan @shamansha @nicanotnika @hotebonynearby @dollys-world224 @waitingtobreatheagain @theegoldenchild
ā The Priestess
Annie, an 18-year-old from New Orleans, moves to Clarksdale with dreams of building a life all her own. There she meets Smoke, a 21-year-old war veteran with a dangerous reputation. What grows between them is sweet, sticky, and Southernā a smoldering love set against a world of bootlegging, Hoodoo, and blues.
Chapter 6, Heat & Hunger
Contains: Explicit language, slow-burn/build romance, mentions of Hoodoo & organized crime
Word Count: 9k
Masterlist
Sinners Masterlist
The Blue Room was Coahoma Countyās most popular Black supper club. Music, fine foods, good liquor, and special company. Just north of Clarksdale, it sat on a small island in Moon Lakeāa crescent-moon shaped oxbow lake that curved delicately into the Mississippi River.
Smoke stood just outside the back entrance watching his truck while Stack and Della stepped inside to speak with the clubās owner, Clay. The leveled brick roads were damp with the aftermath of a sudden shower, the earthy scent of rain and exhaust smoke wafting through his nose carried by a cool October breeze. The lantern above the back door was still lit from the night before, its flame flickering in the wind like it was barely hanging on despite its thick glass cover. Smoke was leaning against the tarp covered truck, arms folded across his chest, when the back door of the club suddenly flew open. Stack stomped outside, wet leaves crunching under the steel toe of his boots. A familiar voice followed right behind him.Ā
āWhy you canāt just be cool?āĀ
Smoke sighed hard, running a hand down his face.Ā
Mary.
The octoroon offspring of Cecily, the woman who nursed him and his brother after their mother died in childbirth and their father started drinking his earnings away. She took them in later on when his fatherhood turned into fists.Ā
Cecily was like family.
But Mary?
She was a pale little thing. Slender frame, pointy nose, mousy brown hair. She stepped outside into the muddy grass in just a rose-colored silk robe, a few clusters of pearls around her neck, and fire in her eyes.
āSo, you can flirt with her in my face? You saidāā Mary hissed.
āKeep your voice down now, Mary,ā Stackās voice boomed in the silence of the alleyway as he looked around to make sure nobody else was listening. Rain dripped slowly from the gutters onto the street.Ā
āI aināt witchu. Aināt ever gonā be witchu. You need to get that through that thick skull aāyours sooner rather than later,ā Stack snapped, pushing back through the door with a look and not another word. It slammed shut with a loud thud, leaving only the sound of an engine idling and Maryās soft sniffles.Ā
She cleared her throat, swallowing the words that got stuck there. She wrapped her robe tighter around her small frame when she saw Smoke looking dead at her. His eyes were tight little beads void of any warmth as he closed the distance in the narrow alleyway behind the club. He could smell the heavy perfume that she piled on to disguise her helplessness.Ā
āMary,ā he said firmly. He paused, taking a second to cool the rage bubbling up inside. āDonāt make me choose between mercy and my brother. Understand?ā
Maryās bottom lip trembled. She turned on her heel to leave when Smoke grabbed her forearm. Not too harshly, just enough to stop her in her tracks.
āI said,ā he repeated slowly. āDo you understand?ā
A single tear fell down her right cheek. āI get it, Smoke,ā she said with a trembling voice.Ā
He released her and she stumbled back into the club. He wiped his hand on his trousers and walked slowly back over to his truck, looking up to the windows of the next-door building to see if anyone was watching.
No eyes.Ā
Good.Ā
He was sick of running interference for Stack. Especially over a liability. His teeth ground together just thinking about it.Ā
His mind drifted away to a better place. Somewhere that would calm his spirit. Take the edge off.Ā
Annie.
His irritation cooled a little faster thinking about her. Her warmth. How light he felt around her. He could almost taste her scent on his lips when he kissed her the night before, the sweetness of her skin like a tattoo, hitting nerve endings every time he licked his lips. Heād been doing it since he left her under the magnolia tree, like a damn fiend.Ā
A few minutes later, Stack peeked out from the back entrance, signaling it was time to bring in Dellaās wooden box of things from her cellar. Her special liquor, tonics, and special blend teas. He grabbed the box, secured the back, and cut the engine.Ā
The air in the supper club was thick with cigar smoke and the smell of black-eyed peas from the kitchen. Smoke stepped inside with the box, nodding at the workers and greeting the women who moved around him as he walked through the hallway behind Stack. They reached Clayās office where Della balanced a thin cigarette holder and a slice of whiskey cake at his desk. Clay reached over to light her cigarette as he took another puff of his own.Ā
āHave a seat,ā he gestured to the plush leather chairs in front of his office desk.
A few minutes earlierā¦
The whiskey cake was a sugary, buttery, boozy delight that melted in her mouth. Della carefully wiped the side of her lips with a napkin before taking another bite.Ā
āCongress movinā forward with the prohibition bill,ā Clay said, exhaling a puff of smoke above his head. āItās official.ā
āWhat they sayinā?ā
āJanuary.āĀ
āThis good!ā she mumbled between chews.Ā
āAda used a spice cake this time instead of vanilla. Give it more kick.āĀ
āA lot more kick. She put her foot in this!āĀ
āAda!ā Clay yelled to the open doorway.Ā
āYessir,ā Ada yelled back from the kitchen.
āBring us some more of that cake! Four more slices!āĀ
Clay sighed and turned in his swivel leather chair towards the window. Rain beaded slowly down the glass, the sky behind it a solemn, murky gray.Ā
āWhat vice talkinā bout?ā
āI aināt worried about them. Iām too deep in they pockets.ā
āThen whatās the problem?ā
āRailroads. They puttinā vice on the railroads startinā in January.ā
āShit.ā Dellaās fork clinked loudly in the silence after her words.
āI was thinkinā bout the twins. Usinā they network. They got the North on lock. I got Memphis in my back pocket. Together, we can make a good team.āĀ
The doorway darkened. Stack entered first, then Smoke with Dellaās box which he set in the corner by the liquor cabinet.
āWhat you got for me this time, Delilah?ā He asked, lighting her cigarette. He stood, moving to the cabinet where he poured two fingers of whiskey in two glass tumblers and handed them to the twins.Ā
āHave a seat.āĀ
Smoke set his tumbler on the desk as he sat down. Stack took a sip of the brown liquid as he made himself comfortable in the chair next to his brother.
Ada walked in with four slices of whiskey cake on a platter and mirth in her eyes. She wore a thin blouse tucked into the tiny waist of her skirt that stopped at her knees. Her hair was pulled back with a satin headscarf folded once and tied over it.Ā
āMorninā,ā she cooed as she set the platter down on the office desk. She smiled politely at everyone before returning to the kitchen. Clayās gaze followed her with heat in his eyes as she sauntered out of his office. Nobody missed it.Ā
Mary slinked past the ajar office door with a sad look on her face. The sound of her pearls and sharp click of her heels echoed in the hallway.
āMary?ā
Mary stopped just in the doorway looking hopeful.Ā
āInstead of mopinā around here, how ābout you bring us some coffee?āĀ
She nodded at Clay, her eyes automatically falling on Stack. āCominā right up, sir.āĀ
Della cleared her throat slowly and Smoke took the opportunity to reach for some cake, and immediately dug into a slice. He closed his eyes and hummed in satisfaction at the rich taste of the whiskey, spice, and sweet glaze.
āNever took you for a sweets man, Smoke,ā Clay chuckled.
āThis nigga got a sweet tooth if I ever seen one,ā Stack joked. āSurprised they aināt fall out yet.ā
āStill got time,ā Smoke mumbled between chews.Ā
Mary came back with a steaming pot of coffee, four cups and saucers, a small jug of milk, and a small ceramic bowl filled with sugar cubes on a silver serving tray. Sitting the tray on the liquor bar top, she offered coffee to everyone in the room before taking her leave.Ā
āShut the door behind you, Mary.āĀ
Mary left the room without another word.
Everyone took sips of their coffee and let the room settle before Clay finally spoke again. Smoke dumped his whiskey in his coffee. Stack did, too. And Della stirred a sugar cube in, the silver stirring spoon scraping gently against the porcelain cup in a steady rhythm.Ā
āI was tellinā Delilah here, I wanna bring you two in on my operation.āĀ
The statement registered, then settled deep into both of them like water in dirt when it rains. Smokeās chewing didnāt slow, but Stack could almost feel his brotherās jaw tighten over the words. āOh yeah?ā He leaned closer. āTalk to me.āĀ
Clay Chavis was a Black man in his 50ās. Salt and pepper coils cropped short and moisturized so well they looked shiny. Clean shaven except his sideburnsāthe one sentimental thing he allowed himself.Ā
He wasnāt born with silk pocket squares, eating whiskey cake. Maybell Plantation raised him. Reconstruction taught him possibility. Jim Crow taught him ambition.Ā
Hustler. Entrepreneur. Pimp. He was whatever he needed to be to get shit done.Ā
He saw Black folks who came out of the Civil War as politicians, illustrious statesmen, business owners. Pockets fat with real money, not that plantation scrip.Ā
He saw how power had changed his community for the better.Ā
And heād seen it fall.Ā
It stirred a hunger in him that couldnāt be satiated by money alone.
So, he played their little game. Paid off racist sheriffs and crooked politicians because he could. He even had a few senators on his bankroll to look the other way.Ā
But deep down was a festering anger.Ā
So, he poured his heart into his creation: The Blue Room. The supper club and social room was his muse, his baby, his safe haven and his one true love besides Black opulence.Ā
The music, liquor and women may have been its heart, veins, and arteries, but he was the blood. The pulse that kept it moving.
Clay snuffed his cigar. Cleared his throat. Smoothed out his cuff links.Ā
āTell me ābout Harlem.āĀ
Smoke and Stack shared a look.Ā
Stack spoke up first. āWhat about it?āĀ
āLong story shortā they crackinā down on the railroads. Sendinā vice to inspect the cars.ā
āShit,ā Stack sucked his teeth.
āRight,ā Clay agreed.
āPay āem off,ā Smoke cut in. āFind āem, pay āem off. No more vice.ā
āIt aināt that simple,ā Clay said simply.
āIt aināt?ā Smoke said incredulously.Ā
āWhat my brother tryna say isā¦ā Stack gave Smoke a look out of the corner of his eye that said back down. āWhat that gotta do with us?ā
āHow much time you two spent in Harlem? Before the war.ā
āFew years.ā
āYou seen how they operate up there. The mob and the mafia.ā
Smoke mumbled something under his breath. He took another bite of whiskey cake.Ā
āWell, Chicago mob like to come down to my club every so often. Their leader some cracka who go by the name of Diamond Jim. They call him Diamond ācuz he like to carry a bunch of fuckinā diamonds on him for no reason.āĀ
Stack snorted into his coffee. Smoke worked his way through Stackās slice of whiskey cake.Ā
āFat mufucka just walkinā around with diamonds in his waistcoat. Shit donāt make sense.ā
Aunt Della giggled and shook her head.Ā
āHe and his wife like to talk to my girls. Donāt do nothinā else, just talk to āem. They own a bunch of brothels up North,ā he continued. āTown donāt like āemā¦but I do. You know why?āĀ
It was a rhetorical question.Ā
āCuz they see green, instead of just black and white.āĀ
Clay continued. āSee up North all the peckerwoods divided amongst themselves. Irish, Italian, Polish, Scottishāthey all the same down here but up there, thereās a difference. A pecking order.ā He paused, took a sip of coffee and let the heat linger on his tongue. Then he set the cup down, the saucer clinking against the mahogany office table. The sound was loud in the quiet of the room, like everybody was holding their breath waiting for the punchline.
āThat gives us an opportunity.ā
āAnd whatās that?ā Smoke asked, voice flat.Ā
āDivide and conquer.āĀ
Annie didnāt realize how late it was until Luellaās assistant stepped outside to light the oil lamps.Ā āOh Lord,ā she murmured, blinking towards the windows.
Luellaās shop was covered in warm amber light, the colors of the evening settling over lace collars and half-finished hems while jazz crackled softly from the phonograph in the corner. Somehow between talking, laughing, and getting measured for alterations, sheād lost the entire afternoon.
Luella looked up from pinning a sleeve. āWhat?ā
āI forgot how early the sun goes down this time of year. What time is it?ā
āI know right?ā Luella glanced at her pocket watch. āItās almost five.ā
āOh shitā¦I gotta go.āĀ
Luella grinned. āWhere you rushinā off to? Meetinā somebody?ā Luella asked casually, carefully stripping her of the dress mold. Annie slipped her robe on and bent over to gather her things.Ā
Luellaās eyebrows lifted. āOhhhhhh, you are!āĀ
āIt aināt like that,ā Annie muttered, scurrying off to the washroom.Ā
āMhmm.ā Her voice was teasing, playful. Knowing. āI should have the shell stitched by next Monday. Can you come back Thursday to pick out accessories?ā
āYesss,ā she said through the washroom curtains. āThank you.ā
She walked past shoppers and onlookers admiring sequined handbags and velvet shawls, through the narrow hallway connecting Luellaās Dressing Room and Ritzy Beauty Salon, up the stairs, and onto the sidewalk. Outside the sky had darkened into deep blue, the last pieces of sunlight caught low against the rooftops. Her feet carried her towards the boarding house quickly where the porch light was already lit. She slowed her steps as she climbed the porch stairs, opening the door with the same amount of care.Ā
āYou finally done galivatinā?ā Aunt Della said from the stove in the kitchen. She didnāt need to turn around to recognize the shape of Annieās presence.Ā
Annie rolled her eyes softly. āI was at Luellaās.ā
āMhmmmm.ā
Then, casuallyā
āTwins was here earlier.ā
Something tugged low in Annieās chest before she could stop it. āOh.āĀ
āThey aināt stay long.ā
Annie nodded once, setting her bag down carefully beside the stairs like she suddenly had to think about where her hands belonged. She decided to put them to work, washed up, then helped in the kitchen. Supper passed without incident, a simple meal of fried fish and spaghetti. Dessert was a drunken peach cobbler. It was around 7:30 that evening that Annie had an unexpected visitor.
āAnnie, Georgiaās here!āĀ
Annie came out of the kitchen wiping her hands with a kitchen towel. āHey Gigi.āĀ
āAnnie!āĀ
Gigi was dressed nicely, like she was coming or going to or from town.Ā
āHungry? We got leftovers I can put in the warmer.āĀ
āNo, I already ate dinner at home.ā
Annie stopped just short of her. āWhatās up?āĀ
āWellā¦I was heading to the Savoy to see a play andā¦I wanted to see if you wanted to go.ā
āTonight?ā
āMhmm.ā She looked at her watch. āIn ābout an hour.ā
Annie thought about it.Ā
āOh come on! Live a little. Itāll be fun. Just go put somethinā on real quick!ā
āOkay fine,ā she said already heading toward the stairs. āGimme like 15 minutes.āĀ
Their steps made the stairs groan as they made their way to Annieās room. Gigi followed right behind her, automatically going for her dresser drawers.Ā
āOhh, wear this one!āĀ
She pulled out a royal blue dress with a white collar and trim. Annie paired it with a pair of Oxford heels and her handbag and in thirty minutes they were out the door.Ā
The air was that balmy type of cool, the one that sat on top of the skin. The marquee lights of the Savoy on Issaquena shone bright in the nighttime as people congregated in front of the ticket box. Annie and Gigi bought their tickets and were heading for the concession stand when two men approached them.Ā
Isaiah.
And the man Gigi had her eyes on during the churchyard picnic.Ā
Annie felt her heart drop.Ā
āHow yāall doinā?ā the man with Isaiah asked.
Isaiah kept his eyes on Annie. She could see Gigi and his friends were eying each other down.Ā
āWe good,ā Gigi answered for both of them as the concession line moved forward.Ā
āIām Will, this is Isaiah.ā
āIām Gigi, this is Annie.āĀ
āNice to meet you, Annie.ā Will said first.
āYeah, nice to meet you Annie,ā Isaiah said, holding his hand out.Ā
His voice was deep. So deep she could feel the bass deep in her chest like a vibration. She shook his hand politely. āNice to meet you, Isaiah.ā
āWhere you from?āĀ
āLouisiana.āĀ
āAh okay. I can hear it in your voice.ā
āYeahā¦ā she trailed off. āI figured that much.ā
Isaiah smirked. āYou been here a while?ā
āāBout a month,ā she replied, trying to look around discreetly.
Isaiah blinked. āYou lookinā for somebody?ā
Annie frowned. āNah, itās justāthis my first time here.ā She recovered quickly, rubbing her arm as a distraction.Ā
She looked over at Gigi who was fully enthralled in conversation with Will. This little heifa planned this. She looked way too comfortable with Will for somebody who didnāt even know his name yesterday. Annie made a mental note to bring it up later. She wasnāt slick at all trying to set her up and make it look like a coincidence.Ā
The play was a series of skits. It was filled with romance, drama, comedy, even a murder mystery.Ā
They were sandwiched between the two men, with Gigi resting her head on Willās shoulder while Annie sat stiff in her chair feeling Isaiahās eyes burn holes through her during the show.Ā Ā
During intermission he caught her coming back from the washroom.Ā
āYou want some more popcorn?āĀ
āIām all good.ā
āSomethinā to drink then?ā
She almost said no. But then she looked at his face and relaxed hers. āI could use a milkshake.āĀ
Isaiahās face softened, and when his teeth were revealed between his parting lips she saw a peek of gold at the bottom.Ā
The rest of the night went surprisingly smooth. Annie and Isaiah whispered amongst themselves while Gigi and Will disappeared until halfway through the second part of the show when they snuck in the back row. She learned Isaiah was originally from Bogalusa. He worked for the sawmill there until the labor strike in August of this year, then hightailed it to Clarksdale to work for the railroad.Ā
āI knew I heard a lilā somethinā somethinā in your voice,ā Annie remarked. āA lilā Louisiana in there.āĀ
Isaiah chuckled low. āDid you like the show?ā He asked Annie as they walked up to meet a very bashful looking Gigi and Will.Ā
āYeah, I did,ā she sighed satisfactorily. āIām glad I came out tonight.ā
Isaiah paused. āYou should let me take you out sometime. Just us.āĀ
Annie hesitated a little. Isaiah caught it.
āJust think about it,ā he reassured her.
Annie nodded. āIāll think about it,ā she said genuinely.Ā
āI stay at the Yellow Dog rooming house.ā
āOkay.ā
She had no idea what or where that was.
āItās the only yellow one,ā he said with a smile. āRight by the tracks.āĀ
āGot it,ā she said.Ā
Annie smiled politely. Isaiah was handsome. Nice. Engaging. But he just wasnātā¦
āWell,ā Gigi started, linking her arm with Annieās and damn near dragged her away from the front of the theater. āIt was nice seeinā yāall. We gotta go. Yall have a good night!āĀ
She waited until they were far enough from Will and Isaiah so they couldnāt hear their whispers. Annie snatched her arm away from Gigi. āGirl donāt be dragginā me? Why the hell you runninā away from that man?āĀ
āI never wanna see him again,ā she declared as they hurried down the street.Ā
āWhy? I thought you liked him the way y'all were all over each other.āĀ
āHis feet.ā
Annie blinked. āWhat?ā
āHis feet stink,ā she repeated slowly.
āI heard what you said. Iām just tryna understand how you saw his feet on the first date.ā
āWhen we came back from gettinā food,ā she started. Annie narrowed her eyes. āAnyway, when we came back the ushers only allowed us in the back row.ā
Annie crossed her arms under her chest, curious as to where this was going. āUh-huh.ā
āAnd he said he wanted to take his shoes off. Let his feet breathe a little.ā
āAnd they smelled like shit,ā Annie finished for her.
āAlmost burned my nose hairs off.ā
Annie snorted. āNose hairs?ā
āAlmost became a casualty of an atomic bomb.āĀ
Annie laughed quietly. A mix of amusement and disbelief. āLordā¦ā
āIām serious.ā
āI believe you. The way you got us up outta there, I knew somethinā went wrong.āĀ
They had reached Aunt Dellaās house by then, the chirp of crickets carried by the wind over the rooftops.Ā
āSeems like you and Isaiah hit it off.ā
āYeah, I guess.ā
āWhat?ā
āNothinā. He asked to take me out.ā
āAnd you said yes, right?ā
āNo.ā
āNo?ā
āI said maybe.ā
āMaybā,ā she sighed hard. āWe'll talk about this later. Lemme get out of here before it gets too late.āĀ
āYou sure you donāt wanna stay? Walk back when itās light out?ā
āI'm on the next street over.ā
āWell, donāt make any stops on the way.ā She looked Gigi up and down. Gigi just rolled her eyes.
She turned to leave then turned back for a second while Annie idled in the doorway. Her voice sounded genuine, warmer than it had since she met her. Even a bit grateful. āThanks for cominā out with me.āĀ
Annie smiled warmly. āNight, Gigi.ā
āNight, Louisiana!ā she threw over her shoulder as she skipped down the road. Annie watched her until she was out of sight.Ā
The next day, Smoke came over to fix the wire on the backyard fence so the chickens couldnāt escape. He stood in the backyard in a wife beater and a pair of trousers that hung loose on his hips. Suspenders not suspending a damn thing. Annie clutched her ileke beads. Lord forgive me, but that man look unfair, she thought to herself as she discreetly watched him through the back window. She shook her head.Ā
Earlier that day she had been collecting eggs from the chicken coop at five somethinā in the morning when Smoke scared the shit out of her, appearing from the backyard mist like the hero in a romance novel appears from the shadows.
She gasped when she saw him through the morning fog. Loudly. Her breath fogged the air in front of her.Ā
Smoke looked genuinely amused. āWhat was all that shit you was talkinā the other day? I canātā¦what?āĀ
āShut up!ā she snapped, but her words held no bite.Ā
They went about their work, sneaking little glances at each other out of the corner of their eyes.Ā
āHow you feelinā?ā Smoke asked.Ā
Annie sighed. āTired as hell.āĀ
āUp late?ā
āOut late.āĀ
Smokeās ears perked up, his jaw tightening. āDoinā what?āĀ
Annie smirked at his concern. āI went to the Savoy with Gigi,ā she started. āThis girl I met at church the other day.āĀ
āHow was it?āĀ
āGood,ā she replied quickly.Ā
Smoke grunted.
āYou good over there?ā she teased.Ā
Smoke grunted a very distracted āmhmmā while tightening a piece of wire with a pair of pliers.Ā
Two days later she waltzed through the front door of Luellaās to browse accessories to match her Harvest Party dress. She felt him before she saw him. He was across the street at the barbershop again, those same eyes piercing through the store window.Ā
By Friday he was back at Aunt Dellaās when she got home from work. This time with Stack. They were reattaching the tin roof to the top of the shed in the back.
She was gonna let them work, but she decided to bring out a pitcher of ice water and two sandwiches.Ā
āHungry?ā
āHell yeah!ā Stack said eagerly taking one of the sandwiches from Annie's outstretched hand.
Smoke wrapped his arms around her before grabbing a sandwich and pulling the wax paper back from the top to take a bite. āThank you,āĀ he said quietly.
Stack looked at Smoke. Then he slowly looked over to Annie.
He decided to keep his mouth shut.
This time.
Sunday night they were underneath the magnolia tree again. Annie with her sheets of paper, Smoke with his pipe, puffing circles into the air. They talked about friends. The past. Occasionally, their conversation hit somewhere deeper than expected.Ā
Smoke talked about the day he realized the war had become part of his bone marrow.
September 30th, 1918.Ā SĆ©chault, France.Ā
His regiment was occupying a small town by the ocean. They had run the Germans out. Bombed their strongholds and blown parts of the French countryside to pieces.
Then there were the trenches. The noise. Taking cover while the world exploded around him. The ringing in his ears that felt like a strong vibration reaching far into the depths of his soul.
He had gotten up early that morning to walk along the boardwalk like he always did. It helped clear his mind.
It was peaceful by the water. As peaceful as wartime occupation could be. He even saw a few kids playing with seashells by the shore.
At first, he thought it was just a shiver. A result of the cool air that came off in waves from the Atlantic. But by the time he got to the mess hall his hands were still shaking.Ā
Annie talked about her family. All six siblings, even the one who died in the war. How she was the youngest and he was the one she was closest to. How she says a prayer for his soul every morning and night, knowing his spirit isnāt settled on that foreign land.Ā
That night ended with another kiss. This one was longer, more exploratory. Their tongues met and did a short dance before they pulled away from each other.Ā
By the following week, he was asking about her work schedule. Heād show up to drop her home if she worked past sunset and come sit with her if he was in town and business was slow.Ā
Lunch rush. Business was steady. Smoke was sitting at the bartop with a catfish sandwich in his hands and crumbs all over his mouth watching Annie refill coffee and yell out orders.Ā
āI made the catfish batter today,ā Annie said proudly.Ā
āMhmm,ā he said between bites, āthis shit good too.āĀ
Annie clicked her tongue. āI know.āĀ
āYāall got anything sweet?ā
āApple pie.ā
āItās decent?āĀ
āMhmm.āĀ
āLemme get two slices.ā A beat. āAnd some ice cream.āĀ
They spent weeks getting pulled into each otherās orbit and accidentally falling into a routine. A missed connection turned into a budding bond. A magnetism. A tether that lived behind the ribs like a slow, settling ache. Two people quietly becoming important to each other before either of them fully realized it.
Annieās hair was currently a giant halo of ebony coils that reached up to heaven. It had been washed, stretched, and air dried, and now she sat between Aunt Dellaās legs on the steps of the front porch as she separated it into sections and oiled her scalp. The cool feeling of almond oil hit the sensitive skin on her head, and she relaxed back until she was leaning against her auntās thighs.
āDonāt fall asleep yet. I aināt even got the first row braided,ā Aunt Della warned.Ā
Felix leaped from the porch railing to the space next to where she was sitting. She stroked his back and listened to him purr under her touch. He curled his body up and laid under her hand like a velvety loaf of bread.Ā
āYou just want straight backs?ā
āYes, please.ā
It was early evening, the golden sky being swallowed by the purple shadows of nighttime. Porch lights started to flicker on as folks moved from the supper table to the porch. Annie felt herself drifting off as Aunt Della swiped a bead of hair grease from the back of her hand and put it on her scalp as she started her first cornrow.Ā
āI remember when you were younger, you used to fall asleep every time ya mama put some braids in your head.ā
āReally?ā
āMhmm. Sure fire way to get you to stay still, though.āĀ
Annie sighed deeply. āI hope she got my letter.ā
āI know she did. Lorettaās good at what she does.āĀ
āI hope so.ā
āI know so.āĀ
Annie yawned where she sat and a shiver went down her spine from the sudden breeze that made goosebumps form on her arms. āOoh!ā she exclaimed. āGot cold all of a sudden.āĀ
āAlmanac said itās gonna be our coldest winter yet.ā
āHow cold?ā
āThey forecastinā snow this year. As early as Thanksgiving.ā
āGuess Iāma need a heavier coat, then.ā
āWe can go to the 1 & 5 cent store next week. See what they have. If they donāt have anything, we can order one from the Chowās.ā
āWhat about Luella?ā
āShe only do fancy stuff. Big furs, stuff with sequins. You want somethinā practical.āĀ
āShe said sheād make my harvest party dress without charging me extra.ā
āWhat yāall decide on?ā
āA flapper dress with sequins on it. She even givinā me a handbag, some shoes, and a thin little coat to wear over it with furry trim.āĀ
Aunt Della hummed. āHow you doinā your hair?ā
āShe said I should straighten it out, then curl it, and pin the curls into a bob.ā
āThatād be nice.ā
āI wanna do a red lip too, since the dress is dark green. Almost black.āĀ
āLook at you all excited. Arenāt you happy I convinced you to go?ā
āYes maāam.ā Annie grinned and ran her hand over Felixās coat. Sheād only been in Clarksdale a month and a half and already felt like she was starting to find some sort of community for herself within the town.Ā
But something was still missing.Ā
āI wanna get back to practicinā,ā Annie said suddenly.
Aunt Della had finished her first cornrow by then, and paused as she was parting her hair to start the next one.Ā āPracticinā how?ā
āI wanna start mixinā teas and makinā tonics again,ā she lamented. āLike I was learninā to at grandmaās shop.ā
Then, a little quieter. āI feel disconnected from her. From them.āĀ
āYou been doinā your prayers? Your rituals? You shouldnāt feel disconnected, baby.ā
āI have, but I do. I wannaā¦make things. Help people. Not just myself.āĀ
Aunt Della swallowed hard. She hadnāt yet shown Annie the underground storage where she spent time while everybody else slept. But maybe now it was time. She sighed into her words. āWeāll start lessons Monday,ā she said simply. āFirst thing after we send the men off, just after breakfast.āĀ
Annie rubbed her great-auntās bony knee and whispered, āThank you.āĀ
āWord of warning though,ā Aunt Della continued. āI might be ya grandmotherās sister, butā¦I aināt her.ā
āWhat you mean by that?ā Annieās face twisted up.Ā
āThe way I teach is a littleā¦unconventional.ā
Annie blinked. āYou do left hand work?ā she whispered.
āI do what works for me, sugar.ā
āOhā¦okay.āĀ
āBut Iāll only teach you what you comfortable with, and how to send back what you aināt.āĀ
āI aināt got no problem with that.āĀ
āGood.ā Aunt Della smirked a little and continued her braids. Another breeze blew by, bringing with it the warm scent of impending rain. āLetās go inside. Storm about to come.āĀ
āCome on Felix,ā she picked up the tuxedo cat from its place on the steps. āInside māpiti.āĀ
Annie sat comfortably on a pillow on the floor as Aunt Della resumed her braiding. āAuntie?ā
Aunt Della hummed.
āWho taught you thatā¦left hand work?ā
She breathed deeply, like she was choosing her words carefully. āMy mama. Your great-grandmother.ā
āReally?ā
āMhmm. She was born a slave. Separated from her mama as a baby. Raped by the massa, his wife, and his son.ā
Aunt Della took a moment to collect herself.Ā
āOne day she went to a woman lookinā for a hex to put on the family. She told her she was gifted, said she was born with a caul. Could tell just by lookinā at her.ā
Annie listened carefully.Ā
āWell that lady taught her how to protect herself. It aināt evil work if you protectinā yourself from the evils of this world.ā
āWhite folks.ā
āMhmm. They aināt all bad. But a lot of them are.ā
Silence hung between them. A skin deep, ancestral silence.Ā
āYou was born with one, too.ā
āWith what?ā
āA caul.ā
āWhatās that?ā
āItās a little piece of afterbirth that sticks to your face when you come out. Like a veil.ā
āOh,ā Annie sighed.
āI remember it like it was yesterday. The Mississippi was high that whole year. Gulf waters was reckless. Storms bad all summer, oh Lord, the bayou kept floodinā,ā she laughed to herself. āThen you came.āĀ
āYou real special, Annie,ā Aunt Della continued. āMore than that. I knew it then, and I can feel it now.ā
She stopped braiding for a moment and grabbed Annieās chin from behind, tilting her head so she could look into her wonder-wide eyes. āSo make sure you guard your gift, and be careful what and who you use it for. You understand?ā
āYes maāam,ā she said quietly, her mind going a mile a minute.Ā āNow tilt your head down chile,ā Aunt Della declared. āYou can fall asleep after Iām done.ā
The alleyway between King Tamales and Blackbird CafĆ© smelled sinful. Freshly steamed corn tortillas with succulent meat smothered in red chile sauce on the inside, wrapped in corn husks and steamed to perfection. Catfish. A perfectly seasoned batter, crispy on the outside, perfectly done on the inside. And the rich, savory aroma of pot greens. It made Stack Mooreās stomach twist with hunger. It made him divert from what he was doing and step into Blackbird CafĆ©. He wiped the beading sweat off his brow when he stepped through the door, the cooler air a balm against the heat on his skin.Ā
The first thing he noticed was the emptiness. No servers by the register. No Luther grunting himself into a chair by the hallway to watch the dining room. Just a lone diner that sat in a booth by the window nursing a drink.Ā
Please Have A Seat, the sign read. So he sat, choosing a stool at the bar by the kitchenās pass-through window.
He was looking at the menu when he heard a familiar voice that made him look up. āFancy seeinā you here.ā
Annie moseyed over to Stack in a black short sleeved shirtwaist dress with a white collar and a half apron overtop. Her hair was neatly cornrowed and pulled back into a bun at the back of her head. Her nametag sat just above her heart, a small rectangle with a white background and black lettering.
He couldnāt help but smile. āHey Annie.āĀ
āHey Stack.ā She looked him up and down. āWhat can I get you?ā
āLemme get uhhhā¦,ā he looked down at his menu again. āPorkchop sandwich and a Coke,ā he tapped his finger on the bar top while Annie wrote his order down on a pad of paper. āAnd a slice of that pecan pie.āĀ Ā
āCominā right up.ā She turned to the pass-through window. āI need a porkchop sandwich and slice of pie!āĀ
āI didnāt know you worked here,ā Stack questioned as Annie wrote the total in the ledger.Ā
āI just started last Monday,ā she admitted as Sheila checked the order ticket.Ā
Sheila mumbled to herself. āA porkchop sandwich and aāhey Stack!āĀ
āSheila,ā Stack said with a grin.Ā
āYou been stayinā clean?ā Sheila asked as she slung a clean kitchen rag over her shoulder. āYou always into some trouble.āĀ
āWhat can I say? Trouble love me,ā he joked. āLike itās my middle name.āĀ
āIt is your middle name, Stack.ā Sheila winked at him before turning around. āIāma fry you one fresh right now. Extra crispy,ā she called out over her shoulder.Ā
āJust how I like it, thank you baby.ā He straightened out his suit jacket.
Annie chuckled under her breath. āAight Romeo, thatāll be forty cents.āĀ
Stack took the coins out of his coat pocket and into Annieās open hand. She dropped them into the till then wrote something else on the ledger before closing it. She was fixing to turn the corner when Stackās voice got her attention again.
āSo what made you work here?ā he asked.
Annie slowed. Stopped. Turned around looking confused. āWhat you mean?ā
āDonāt you doā¦ā her eyes narrowed. He almost said the quiet part out loud but he recovered quickly. His voice dropped a little.Ā āThe same shit as your aunt?āĀ
āYou mean work at the boarding house?ā
Stack nodded.Ā
āI still do.ā
āSo why you got two jobs?ā
āBecauseā¦Iām savinā up for somethinā.ā
āOrder up!āĀ
She set Stackās food in front of him and grabbed a bottle of Coke and a cup from the cabinet behind the bar. āFor what?ā
āYou said you savinā upā¦for what?ā
Annie sighed, letting all the air out of her chest. āA shop.ā She said it quietly, like saying it too loud would make it real. Which is what she wanted, but the thought still scared her a little.
Stack took a bite of his sandwich and looked Annie over as she stood in front of him. She put her hand on her hip and leaned against the bartop. āWhat kind?ā
Annie looked off into the distance. āOne like my grandmother has. A cafe and apothecary.āĀ
āYou mean sellinā those teas and shit like your aunt?ā
āMhmm.ā
āAnyone buy them from you now?ā
āNo, not yetāā
āWell how you gonā open a shop with no customers?ā
āTheyāll come when they need themāā
āThey gotta know they can get them from you first.ā Stack put his sandwich down. āFirst rule of business is you gotta sell the product before you sell the product. Understand?ā
Annie nodded her head. āYeah.ā
āYou gotta market yourself. Start with friends first. Then word of mouth will get around. Before you know it you gonā have people cominā to you instead of you goinā to them.ā
Annie nodded again, taking his words in. āI can do that.ā
āYou tryna rent a place?ā
Annieās eyes lit up. āI wanna own one.ā
Stack looked at Annie perplexedly. āYou.ā He dusted his hands off and pointed at her. āWanna buy a shopā¦by yourself?ā
āMhmm,ā Annie said proudly, digging into her apron and taking out the sketch she'd been working on. āLike this.ā
She slid the drawing to the side of his plate, a sketch of a modest shack with a shed attached to the side. Sitting on cinderblocks, surrounded by trees. It looked like something quiet. Peaceful. Something Smoke would like. Something heād love. Annie explained where everything would goā a smokehouse, a root room, a chicken coop and goat pen, even where the sun needed to rise and set in order for her vegetable garden to flourish. Stack looked at the expression on her face, the excitement in her voice, the spark in her eyes. His voice softened. āHow long you need to work and save for it?ā
āBout a year.āĀ
Stack grinned. Annie did too. āSo, in a year I can come to you for a slice of that bread pudding I heard all about?ā
Her cheeks warmed. āMhmm,ā she hummed. āThatās what Iām workinā toward.ā
āWell, I hope it all works out for you,ā Stack muttered. āTruly.āĀ
āThank you, Stack,ā she said sincerely. āAnyway, enough about me.āĀ
Stack had resumed eating his sandwich, the crumbs from the bread gathering at the corners of his mouth. āWhatās up with you, Stack?ā
āYou know meā¦just shootinā the shit. Beinā on my best behavior in these Clarksdale streets.ā
āOh,ā she said, voice flat, rolling her eyes. āOkay.āĀ
He wiped his mouth with a napkin. āHow you and my brother been?ā
Annie paused. Her face gave nothing away. Or that's what she liked to think.
āYeah,ā he remarked, pushing his plate back. āI know.ā He popped open the top of his Coke with the ring on his finger.Ā
Annie crossed her arms across her chest. āWhat you think you know?āĀ
āEnough,ā he shot back, leaning back on the barstool.Ā
Stack stared at Annie. And Annie stared right back.
āYou aināt gotta admit nothinā,ā he said finally, taking a swig of his soda. āBut yāall both make it obvious. Actinā all giddy around each other.ā
āI donāt act giddy.āĀ
āSo there is somethinā goinā on.ā He studied her face. She still didnāt crack even though her heart started beating faster ever since he first mentioned Smoke.Ā
āI donāt act giddy,ā she said. Quieter now, like she was trying to calm the pulse lodged in her throat.Ā
āMy brother canāt hide nothinā from me. No matter how hard he try, Annie.ā
Annie huffed, turning her head away. Stack stood up to leave and stretched his arms above his head. āMy brotherā¦he a good man.āĀ
āStack, I aināt no child. I donāt need no advice on how to handle a man.ā
āI aināt givinā you advice. Iām just lettinā you know.ā
āI got eyes. I can see just fine.āĀ
Stack chuckled softly. He liked her spunk. Her fire. Her wit. She was playful, but she could turn deadly if need be. āSee you next week.ā He tapped his hand on the bar top twice before heading towards the door. āHeadinā to Memphis soon.ā
āWhat?ā she didnāt mean for the word to slip out soā¦desperately.
Stack smiled fully, his eyes almost looked warmer at her slip up. āJust tilā Friday. Donāt worry, your man gonā come back in one piece.āĀ
She rolled her eyes. āBye Stack.ā Annie tried to act like it didnāt catch her off guard, like she actually understood what they got up to in Memphis. She didnāt. But she wasnāt naive. She could take a wild guess and probably land somewhere close. But for some reason, her stomach twisted a little thinking about Smoke being gone for that long. What was worse was she didnāt understand why his leaving bothered her this much yet.Ā
Smoke and Annie were sitting at the kitchen table in the boarding house. The window was open, a gentle breeze flowing through it, making the corner of her paper lift up slightly as she sketched the side of his face. At least that's what she was trying to do. Smoke agreed to let her draw him, then kept fidgeting where he sat.
āIāma be gone ābout a week.āĀ
āWhen you leavin?ā Annie replied.Ā
āTomorrow.ā A beat. āWe goin toāā
āTo Memphis,ā she finished. āI know.ā
Smoke tilted his head. āHow you know?ā
āStack came to my job the other day andāwill you quit movinā?āĀ
His jaw clenched a little when he heard his brotherās name.Ā
āI aināt movinā.ā
āYou is. ArĆØt.ā
Smoke mumbled under his breath. āThat another French lesson?ā
āAnotherānigga I said stop movinā!ā she said with a playful slam of her pencil.Ā
He wanted to grin. He could barely stop the one threatening to spread across his face when she fussed at him. Why? He aināt even know. She wasnāt the first girl who did. Wouldnāt be the last. It was something about her tone. That purry Louisiana lilt. The way she rolled her Lās. The way her tongue wrapped around his name. Smoke. He wondered how sheād say his real one.Ā
āYou aināt say thatās what it meant.ā
She looked up at him slyly as she blindly shaded in his left dimple. āYou still knew I meant stop, though.ā
He didnāt respond. He couldnāt. It was those eyes again, those big brown eyes that wrapped him up in warmth and wouldnāt let go. Those perfectly shaped eyes that almost looked feline. Deep, almost endless. Dark, like midnight couldnāt hold a candle to them. Dangerous, like he need to quit starinā out the corner of his eye before he got himself in some trouble.Ā
āNow you canāt talk?āĀ
āYou told me to be quiet.ā
āI told you to be still.āĀ
āSame thing,ā he grumbled.Ā
āNo it aināt.āĀ
āYou done yet?ā
āI said donāt move.ā
He sighed heavily. āAight.āĀ
A few more strokes of her pencil and she was done.Ā
āDone.ā
āCan I see it?ā
She exhaled sharply. āNo.ā
Smoke sucked his teeth. āWhy not?ā
āIon like it.ā
āYou made me sit still for how long just to not let me see it?ā
āGuess so.ā She smiled mischievously.Ā
āYou somethinā else, Annie.ā
āI know,ā she said gleefully.Ā
He reached for the folded up paper and she hovered her pencil above the middle of his hand.
āYou finna stab me over a picture?āĀ
Annie shrugged. Eyes daring.Ā
āBetter put that thing up, woman.āĀ
They looked at each other in silence for a minute. Circling. Nothing but suppressed smirks and squinting eyes. Smoke broke first this time, pulling his hand back before he ended up with a hole in it.Ā
āCrazy ass.āĀ
Annie just grinned.Ā
āWhen you work next?āĀ
āTomorrow.ā
āYou makinā decent money at that place?āĀ
āMhmm. Tips good.āĀ
āPeople?ā
āThey good, too.ā
āNobody givinā you a hard time?ā
āNope.ā She moved from the kitchen table to the icebox. āBesides, I can handle myself. I keep tellinā you this.ā
There she go, fussinā again. The grin threatened to return. He bit his bottom lip instead.Ā
āWant somethinā to drink?āĀ
āIām good.āĀ
āSuit yourself,ā she said, taking a cold Coke from the icebox. She popped it open and took a long sip.Ā
Damn he looks good doinā that, Annie thought to herself. She pretended not to look at him while she was definitely looking at him. That plump, soft lip pulled between those pearly white teeth. Lord have mercy. She cleared her throat, and those thoughts, from her head.Ā
āYou go in early tomorrow?ā
āLate. They got this band cominā up from Tutwiler to perform at supper and they need some extra hands in the kitchen.āĀ
āHow late?ā he asked quickly.Ā
āProbably til close.ā
His jaw clenched. āAnd what time is that, woman?āĀ
Annieās face twisted up. āSmoke, I know you aināt just lose yo damn mind in my home.āĀ
Smoke shook his head. āI donāt want you walkinā by yourself that late.āĀ
āAnd who is you?ā she sassed playfully, blinking her eyes slowly at him.Ā
Smoke paused, like he was actually thinking about it. Then he chuckled low. A little too low. Because whatās so damn funny? The sound reverberated deep in her chest and sent a shiver, no, a shock, up her spine. She almost gasped at the feeling. He stood up and stalked to her seat at the table, tilting her chin up so she had no choice but to look him in the eyes.Ā
Her gaze was unwavering when she looked up at his unreadable one. His hand moved from her chin to cup her cheek and when he kissed her, it stole the breath out of her lungs. She pulled away from him dazed with kiss-bruised lips.
āSee you next week.āĀ
He whispered it but it sounded stern, damn near like a warning. But the energy radiating off of him was so heavy, so mannish, that it made her thighs press together like she had no control over herself.
Damn that man, she found herself thinking.Ā
Annieās eyes followed him as he tipped his hat and dipped through the front door silently. He bit back a grin as he slipped into the afternoon heat. But not before he said one last thing.Ā
āBe good.ā
Annieās mouth dropped open, but no sound came out.
The screen door didnāt snap closed like it usually did. It fit into its frame quietly, like it was scared to fall out of line too.Ā
āHi, Iām Annie.āĀ
Annie stood in a group with the servers as they introduced themselves to the entertainment of the night. It was a small band of two, just a quirky guitarist and a singer.Ā
The place was already starting to fill up in anticipation, and Mr. Hightower was taking care of drinks at the bar while the other staff helped the musicians with their set up.Ā
āIām Reeny, and this D.W.,ā she said with a bubbly disposition.Ā
She was a cute girl. Couldnāt be more than five feet tall. Caramel colored skin, a patch of freckles across her nose, and a pendant necklace that caught the dimming lights of the cafĆ© every time she bounced around like a ball of energy. She wore a tan dress, similar in design to their uniforms, with a simple pair of yellow flats.Ā
āWhere yāall from?ā Loretta asked them.Ā
āShelby.āĀ
āHow long yāall been playinā?ā Sheila chimed in.Ā
Reeny and D.W. looked at each other. āāBout five years,ā D.W. said.
āYāall look young!ā Loretta exclaimed.Ā
āIām 26. Heāll be 30 next year.āĀ
āDamnnnnnn,ā Felicia said, pointing at Loretta. āYou need to get your eyes checked. Mr. Hightowerā you sure itās a good idea for her to be head cook? She can barely seeā¦.ā she joked walking off towards the bar.Ā
The guitarist strummed a few notes to warm up. Then the melody kicked in. It was a mix of bass and alto that sounded so enchanting it felt like they were casting a spell. Reenyās voice was breathless but deep, magnetic but so light it made the air in the room feel like a whisper against skin. She belted from her diaphragm, giving all she had into that little microphone like she was in front of an audience of thousands instead of the 30 or so people packed into the dining room of Blackbird.Ā
People on the street stopped what they were doing to look inside and couldnāt believe the big voice coming from this little woman.Ā
I got the deep river blues
I would never lose youā¦
The spiriiiiiits they soak my soulā¦
I said, them water spiriiiiiiiiiiitsā¦they live in my soulā¦Ā
I got the backwoods, muddy water, deep bayou river bluesā
And I could never lose youā¦
The heady warmth of the blues spread through the cafĆ© like heat in the dead of summer. The guitar rolled low underneath the angelic, soulful sound of Rubyās voice that drowned out the sounds ofā¦everything. Time, space, surroundings. What was left behind was pure magic. Excited shouts and joyous stomps made glasses rattled on tables as couples engaged slow two-steps and gyrations to the sultry rhythm of the music.Ā
Of course it wasnāt magic in the literal sense. The magic was in a community finding joy in the little things. Music. Love. Gathering together. Carving beauty out of a world set up for them to fail. Annie eventually caved and joined in, even with a serving platter in her hands. Sweat dripped down her neck as she shook her hips and shimmied her shoulders in tandem.Ā
The song ended with a roaring applause. Whistles, cheers, stomps rang out from the room and all the way down the block. Almost everyone on Fourth Street had stopped to witness the show at Blackbird. Tips were rolling in, drinks were flowing. Mr. Hightower even looked like he was enjoying himself instead of micromanaging or waiting around for something to go wrong.Ā
āYou walkinā home?ā Mr. Hightower stood with his arm hanging off the counter by the kitchen as Reeny and D.W. transitioned into a slower tune.Ā
Annie turned at the sound of his voice. āYes, sir.ā
āGonā home.āĀ
āYou sure?ā
āGonā git. Before it get too late.āĀ
āAlright alright Iām goinā,ā she said. āGoodnight.ā
He nodded and disappeared down the hall. Annie padded behind him and turned into the break room. She put her apron in her locker, slipped her purse around her shoulder, then slipped out the back door.Ā
The moon was high, nighttime glittering all around her. The sound of the music faded slowly as she made her way back to Aunt Dellaās, but the bass still thumped behind her ribs like a heartbeat. She felt sated. Electric. She walked up the steps of the front porch glowing from head to toe. She took a deep breath and let it out.
She felt home.
Annie could see candles burning in the kitchen as she stepped through. The house was asleep. All except Aunt Della. She was rummaging around in one of the kitchen drawers for something when she heard the front door close and lock.Ā
āHowād it go?āĀ
Annie exhaled loudly, her bag sliding down her arm.Ā
Aunt Della chuckled. āThat night shift rough, huh?āĀ
āMy arms feel like wet noodles,ā Annie whined as she slumped into a chair in the front room. āAnd my ears wonāt stop ringinā.ā She exhaled hard. āBut I had fun.āĀ
Aunt Della walked into the front room with two mugs of sweet smelling liquor. āHere,ā she held a mug to Annieās lips. āDrink.ā She sunk into the middle of the couch, crossed her legs, and took a slow sip from her own mug.Ā
āWhatās this?ā Annie asked, not waiting for an answer before she tasted it.
āSomethinā to take the edge off. Relax after a long day.ā
She hummed in delight as the taste of orange blossom, cinnamon, and honey flooded her tastebuds. A little fizz. The sharpness of hooch, without all the bitterness. āThis gonā put me right to sleep.āĀ
āMhmm.ā Aunt Della cleared her throat and set down her mug on the coffee table. āāBefore I forget,ā Aunt Della said matter-of-factly. āSmoke left this for ya before he left.āĀ
āOh, did he now?ā
She grabbed the book from the coffee table and set it on Annieās lap. It was larger than a standard book. Thinner. Sturdy. Leather bound. Smelled like tobacco and old wood. A picture book maybe?Ā
She opened it to find blank pages.
Nothing but a line at the top to write in titles or dates.Ā
It was a sketchbook. Something she could use to keep all her drawings in one place.Ā
Her cheeks warmed and a grin spread across her face before she could tighten her lips to stop it. As she flipped through the pages, a small piece of paper slipped out and floated onto the floor landing face down. She bent down to pick it up and flipped it over in her hand.Ā
His handwriting was neat. So neat. Tight. Precise. Just like him.Ā
Except his j.Ā
It was traced over a few times, like somebody bumped his arm while he was writing and he tried to fix it. She read the message and released a breath she didnāt realize she was holding.
For Annie,
To remember what they for.Ā
Elijah
Taglist: @milkywayzard @bananajoeclone @myheartsaysyes @nika324 @brownsugarcoffy @soufcakmistress @nahimjustfeelingit-writes @dealore @thedutifulone @lilbitt @kkbeauty86 @nyifly22 @brownskincheyenne @atpeaceinthestars @explodesallovertheplace @miss-spiders-sunny-patch @sweetarchivistsiege @zunibugsiren @blue4everrsworld @xeebop @hdfen2474 @girlmath101 @sintizc @chromexbarbie @theogbadbitch @shereeluvssinners @anniensmoke3 @og-goddesstrill @thebumblebeesworld @merrymaryfebruary @partylikemajima @numb1smokeanniestan @shamansha @nicanotnika @hotebonynearby @theegoldenchild

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
ā The Priestess
Annie, an 18-year-old from New Orleans, moves to Clarksdale with dreams of building a life all her own. There she meets Smoke, a 21-year-old war veteran with a dangerous reputation. What grows between them is sweet, sticky, and Southernā a smoldering love set against a world of bootlegging, Hoodoo, and blues.
Chapter 5
Contains: Explicit language, slow-burn/build romance, church respectability politics
Word Count: 13.3k
Masterlist
The train came to a stop with a sharp, metallic squeal. The Pullman porters stepped off first, men in tailored black uniforms and matching hats, setting up steps and opening cargo latches on the sides of the train cars. Cicadas buzzed, their screeching lullaby heard all the way from the trees that loomed over the tracks at the isolated train stop, just an hour outside of the busy Y & M.V. depot in Clarksdale. There were no musicians or folks hanging around here, just a small clapboard-sided building with a segregated ticket window, a single employee, and a dilapidated outhouse.Ā
The conductor stepped off the train to relieve himself. The comptroller made himself comfortable in the crew cabin while the station master strolled out of the ticket office, whistling and swinging his pocket watch in one hand. Watching. Waiting.Ā Ā
One of the porters, a 19-year-old kid from Clarksdale slipped out from the back of the freight car and spotted Stack whose truck sat idling by a small loading dock just beyond the tracks that was hidden well by the tall blades of pale green prairie grass fluttering in the autumn breeze.Ā
Stack stood at the back of his truck like sin dressed in silk. He wore a sharp suit, a cream colored silk shirt underneath with a double chain hanging from his neck. Satin pocket square. Double holster secured just above his waist. He held a lighter in one hand and an unlit cigarette in the other. His cologne was strongā something clean with a hint of clove, the spice lingering in the air around him.Ā
He stood by closely while crates were loaded into the back of his truck one by one, the dry wood creaking underneath the weight of what was inside. Black newspapersāChicago Defender, Voice of the Negro, Indianapolis Freeman, New York Amsterdam Newsāpublications that the sheriff didn't like distributed around Clarksdale because they told the truth. Bottles of liquorārum, whiskey, gināall packed tight and padded up tighter so they wouldnāt clink together on the backroads, and some ammunition and military-grade firearms from up north. All packed under and between pounds of heavy textiles.Ā
Another porter was helping passengers off the forward cabins when he caught a glimpse of Stack and his coworker in the distance. He was younger than other porters, a bit more wide-eyed and curious. He strolled to the back, dust kicking off his boots. He leaned on the edge of the freight car flipping a coin between his fingers.
āNeed somethinā?ā Stack asked, lighting his cigarette. He raised a brow, taking a deep pull and letting the smoke blow towards him.Ā
The second porter shook his head, āNo.āĀ
āWell, you can help then,ā Stack shot back, holding up a crisp one dollar bill between his index and middle finger.Ā
The second porter went to grab it but he pulled his hand back, taking another drag of his cigarette. āYou know what this mean, right?ā he asked, holding the bill up again.
āNo, sir.ā
āIt means you aināt hear nothinā and you aināt see nothinā ā understand?āĀ
āYes, sir.āĀ
āYou heard of the SmokeStack twins?ā
āYes, sir,ā the second porter said again.
āIām Stack.āĀ
He put his hand on his hip to pull his suit jacket back, revealing the pistol sitting in its holster. The gesture made the kid straighten up where he stood. Stack looked him over thoroughly. He was sweating, no doubt caused by the heat and his stiff uniform and not nervousness. Stackās gaze drifted over to the other porter who reassured him with a nod. He slowly lowered his hand, allowing the kid to take the bill from his hand.
Stack looked around while the crates were loaded. The station master lingered on the platform a moment, his gaze drifting over to Stackās truck. He met his eyes, holding him there for just a moment. Stack didnāt flinch, in fact he flashed him a smile. A wide one at that. All golds, gums, and Southern charm. The station master turned on his heel back to his office just as the conductor walked back to the engine room none the wiser.Ā
Stackās smile dropped instantly once he turned around.Ā āYāall almost done?ā
āThis the last one.ā
āGood,ā he said, holding out a two dollar bill. āGot a tight schedule today. Got places to be.ā He pulled out the handkerchief from his pocket and dabbed the sweat from his forehead.Ā
When the porters were done loading, they covered the back of his truck with a loose tarp and tied the ropes down tight. Stack straightened his suit jacket out and slinked into his car before peeling out of the train station and making the short journey back to Clarksdale.
First stop was the houses by the swamp. The ones with leaning porches and rotting clapboard siding that he had to walk on foot down muddy dirt paths to reach. Then the shacks on the plantations and the churches there. After that, he moved into the town. He stopped by the Chowās, the cash store, the jukes, the barbershop, the drug store, the undertaker, the library, the Colored Knights of Pythias lodge and the gentlemanās supper club. The last stop was Luellaās Dressing Room to drop off the textiles.Ā
By the time he left town and headed home he only had his and Miss Dellaās crates left, but the stack of money in his coat pocket had quadrupled in size. When he got back to the house, all that was left was Miss Dellaās crate and a few others for the folks who would have to come find him themselvesāthe farmers, the planters, and folks from the smaller, surrounding counties.
Smokeās truck was gone when Stack pulled up to the house, the modest cottage was quiet when he stepped inside. The spice of the smothered neckbones from lunch earlier still stuck to the walls. The meal that Smoke took the time to cook earlier that day when he just so happened to drop by the house and find little Miss Annie sitting at their table.Ā
Hmm.Ā
After lighting some incense and propping open a few windows, he walked out through the back of the house to the still that was partially hidden by the tree line. He checked the coil, stoked the fire, made sure the lid was set, and walked back into the house. He poured himself a drink, pulled out his ledger from the bookshelf and his stacks of cash and did what he did best. He started counting.
The front windows of Miss Dellaās caught what little remained of the fading sun. A small glimmer of light reflected off the thick glass windows, piercing through the windshield of Smokeās truck, cutting right through the passenger seat cushion. He put the car in reverse, watching the same sliver of light cut through the space he left behind as he backed out of the narrow alleyway, before thinning out completely.Ā
It wasnāt just the kiss that sat on his mind.Ā
It was the breath before.Ā
The hesitation.Ā
The way her lips lingered on his skin for a moment longer. The softness against his stubble.Ā
The single bead of sweat that trickled down between her cleavage.Ā
The crinkle in her bottom lip when she pulled it between her teeth.Ā
The way her eyes flicked up at him.
The way she climbed the porch stairs with that slow, hypnotizing swing of her hips that she probably didnāt even realize she was doing. He licked his bottom lip and shook his head trying to shake the thought of it. He couldnāt.Ā
Night spread across the sky as Smoke drove the short distance to his home in the Mississippi countryside. The sound of swamp frogs and the rotting, earthy, iron-tang of the Sunflower River reached in through his open windows like overgrowth claiming something abandoned.
When he reached his house, he cut the engine, the headlights of his truck blinking off with a cooling tick. The surrounding land went dark. Not the same type of darkness that cloaked the town with its street lights and candles in the window to soften the edges of night. The light from their porch lantern was nearly swallowed by the depth of pitch blackness that laid claim to the woods after the sun set.Ā
He kept the windows down. Reaching behind his ear, he brought the cigarette to his mouth. The lighter flickered to life. Open flame dancing in the darkness. He let the ember burn bright before he tapped the excess off on the outside of his truck door. He took a deep inhale of the tobacco blend Bo got him, then exhaled through his nose. He let his head fall back into the headrest and closed his eyes.Ā
When Smoke stepped through the door, Stack was still up. He found him at the kitchen table, sleeves rolled, two fingers of something brown on the table next to him. A red leather-bound ledger was spread open beside a candle burning low while he counted a stack of bills, writing numbers down in between.Ā
āStation?ā Smoke asked, toeing his boots off at the door.Ā
Stack counted each bill meticulously, wetting his thumb in between. āClean,ā he replied quickly.
āStops?ā
He stopped to write down a number in the ledger, āSmooth.āĀ
Smoke crossed the room, sinking into the couch. āWho brought it in?āĀ
āSame kid. Jones.ā
Smoke nodded once. āAnyone watchinā?āĀ
āAnother kid looked curious,ā Stack replied, nodding toward the bookshelf where stacks of crates draped in thick cloth sat on the floor. āAināt look stupid though.ā
āCurious turn into brave real quick, when a white man start askinā questions.ā
Stack kissed his teeth, āAlready handled it.ā He finished his count, shuffled the money together neatly, and wrapped them in a rubber band. Then he stood, moving towards the back of the house to their stash. āAināt no problem.āĀ
Smoke crossed the room to the backshelf and grabbed the newspaper on top. He flipped through the pages as he walked back to the couch, relaxing back with a sigh.Ā
Stack walked back in the room, swiping the glass of whiskey from the kitchen table and sitting across from Smoke in a straight back chair.Ā
He leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees, brown liquid catching the dim light in the room, a sly smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth.Ā
He was ready to give his brother shit.
About Annie.Ā
About whatever happened while she was there.Ā
The remark was right on the tip of his tongue.
Then something made him pause, the glass of whiskey in his hand stopping mid-air.Ā
Silence sat between them for a moment. Silence that made Stackās eyes narrow.
He looked at his brother. Really looked at him, his eyes sweeping over him thoroughly like he was checking for injuries after a fight.Ā
Thatās when he noticed his jaw.
It wasnāt clenched.Ā
And his shoulders.
They werenāt wound up tight with tension like they always were.
Even the permanent crease that usually sat above his brow was softened.
He lookedā¦relaxed.Ā
āYou good?ā He asked. His voice wasnāt soft, but the usual sarcasm it held wasnāt there.
āIām straight,ā he replied. He flipped the newspaper to the next page.
Stack raised an eyebrow. There was another beat of silence. This one was loud.
Smoke finally looked up, locking eyes with his twin.Ā
A second passed. Then two. Then he looked back down at the paper, and flipped to the next page.Ā
Stackās smirk didnāt just returnā it widened slowly like sunrise. It was a long, mischievous thing, one that showed off the gold on the side of his mouth.
He stood abruptly, the chair legs scraping against the floor, taking the rest of the whiskey to the head, and letting the liquid trickle smoothly down his throat until he could feel the burn everywhere like a fire lit deep in his chest.Ā
Annie stood in the doorway as the warmth of the house wrapped around her. It was a cozy space. Candles and oil lamps burned openly, their light tracing the shadows of the lodgers sitting in the front room. She took her boots off at the door, immediately dropping her basket and purse.
Her lips still tingled from where she kissed him. The taste of his skin lingered on her lips longer than the time it took to do it. She didnāt even mean to. It just happenedā her body reacting before her mind could reel it back in.
The smell of molasses and whiskey brought her back into the room where the low hum of conversation hung in the air, the aroma of cornbread sitting heavy, and underneath it all, something slow-cooked and personal. She walked towards the warmth emanatingāin both smell and feelingāfrom the kitchen.
āAnd I told him straight up,ā she heard a man say, his voice drifting easily through the air like a Sunday morning. He leaned back into his chair casually, the wood groaning under his weight. āFaith aināt always loud. Sometimes it sit quiet, waitinā on folks to catch up.āĀ
Aunt Della hummed softly from across the table, hands laced around a cup of something.Ā Deep violet in color with a ruby red undertone, the drink shimmered in the kitchen, the hint of gold from its honey infusion catching the dim light.Ā
The man leaned back where he sat, his head tilted towards the front door. His eyes shifted sharply at her entry, landing on Annie like heād sensed the exact moment sheād stepped through the door.Ā
āEveninā, baby,ā Aunt Della said, looking up. āWash up. Supper ābout done.āĀ
āYes, maāam.āĀ
āThis hereās Reverend Carter. Reverend Carter, this hereās my great-niece. Annie.āĀ
He tipped his hat. He wore a thin silver band with a figurehead on his middle finger that he rubbed slowly with his thumb. āCall me Carter.āĀ
āNice to meet you, Carter.āĀ
Something sparked there. Not romance. Not attraction. Not really.
Familiarity. A deep one. The kind that made her gut twist.Ā
Annie walked over to the wash basin and dipped her hands. She grabbed the bar of lye soap to create a small lather, moving the suds over her knuckles and under her fingernails. She felt the warm familiar tail of Felix wrapping around her ankle, his purring a calming vibration against her ankle.Ā
Supper was a warm mix of familiar and new faces, and light conversation. Every so often, Aunt Dellaās eyes landed on Annie.Ā
āHow was your day, baby?āĀ
Annie nodded between bites. āIt was good. Lots of roots to sort through.ā
āHmm,ā she hummed, passing the cornbread down the table.Ā
āHeard a car pull off when you came in.āĀ
āYeah, Smoke dropped me off,ā she replied quickly, forking collard greens into her mouth. She felt her auntās eyes on her. āHe was just beinā nice.āĀ
āMmmhmm,ā Aunt Della replied sharply, but she couldnāt hide the grin that pulled at the corner of her lips.Ā
Neither could Annie.Ā
Supper ended quietly and while some of the lodgers played cards in the front room, Annie made her way to the bathtub to wash up quickly before bed.Ā
Freshly bathed, hair oiled, and belly full, she said her good nights to Aunt Della and made her way to the staircase. It was a rugged, narrow thing, with steps that creaked loudly no matter how light you were on your feet. She shut the door to her bedroom and plopped on the bed. She quickly drifted off into a satisfied sleep, looking forward to what the next day would bring.Ā
Sunday morning.Ā
It arrived like it was dressed in white.Ā
Not the actual color whiteābut the respectability of it all, polished to a shine and worn proudly, like spiritual armor. Complete with neatly pressed linen, fancy shoes, and gloves folded in careful hands, this part of the morning held its own ritual.
Annie stood in front of the mirror in Aunt Dellaās room while she pinned the last stubborn piece of her hat in place. It was a honey-colored straw-woven hat with faded blue grosgrain ribbon circling the crown that tied into a soft bow on the right side. A singular silk flower was stitched near the ribbon, small enough to feel sweet. The brim of the hat curved gently at the edges, casting a soft shadow over her eyes. Her hair underneath it was pinned carefully in a low bun at the nape of her neck with two loose curls on each side to frame her face.Ā
āHold still.ā
āI am,ā Annie replied, although she was clearly fidgeting.
āNo you aināt,ā Aunt Della said, playfully smacking the side of her arm.
Annie huffed softly through her nose but clasped her hands in front of her while Aunt Della stepped back to inspect her work.
āJust beautiful,ā she breathed.
Annie wore a pale lavender Sunday dress with a lace collar, the cotton light enough for the Mississippi heat that still lingered at the edges of early October. It was clean and proper, the hem falling modestly just below her knees. Her ileke beads were pressed into the skin of her collarbone, tucked delicately under the dress. Her stockings stretched around her skin, her white gloves folded and resting beside her Bible on the bed. It was a modest oneā small and leather bound. The cover was worn down to the hide that peeked through at the edges with little strings from the binding sticking out at the spine. The pages were almost see-through from time and use, with little notes scribbled in the margins like a glimpse back in time. It had belonged to her great-grandmother, a gift she gave Annie before she passed away.
āWait,ā Aunt Della said, stepping forward again to fuss with the collar of her dress once more. She exhaled, then nodded. āOkay. There. You look just darlinā.ā
āThank you,ā Annie said, looking at herself fully in the mirror.Ā
Aunt Della turned, smoothing the front of her own cream-colored dress, her church hat already perched high and proud like it had seniority over everybody in town.
āYou got your letter?ā
āOh!ā Annie exclaimed, already retreating to her room. āThank you. Canāt forget that.ā
āMhmm. Get it, and Iāll meet you on the porch.āĀ
Outside the town was already moving.
Rickety wagons, the occasional Model-T, and a sea of people moved along the streets. Church folk spilled onto the sidewalks in twos and threes, women balancing hats and children, men in suspenders and polished shoes, all of them heading in the same direction like a pilgrimage. The air held the smell of wet grass, pressed hair, and somebodyās breakfast frying three doors down.Ā
The building sat at the edge of Fourth Street like a symbolā a mark of authority, tradition, and refuge for the Black community. First Baptist Missionary Church rose from the soil like something determined to be seen and impossible to miss. Dark red brick looked brighter against the morning light, wide front steps worn smooth by generations of Sunday shoes, and tall windows thrown open to let in the heat and the Holy Ghost. A giant steeple with a brass bell sat on the top like a punctuation mark, towering over the modest faded wood and clapboard businesses surrounding it.
Ushers in matching suits flung the doors open.Ā
Voices, laughter, and the sound of a tambourine rattling somewhere in the back spilled outside, the low hum rising like the heat.Ā
Aunt Della walked beside Annie with the ease of somebody who had been making this walk for most of her life. Annie kept pace, eyes forward even while she felt others burning holes through her. She held a pan of bread pudding sheād made the night before firmly in her grasp. It was snug in a glass pan, wrapped in a kitchen towel embroidered with daisies.Ā
Women stood beneath shade trees, letting their conversations bend just slightly as they passed.Ā
A pause too long.Ā
A glance held a second past politeness.Ā
One older woman leaned toward another, saying something behind the fan pressed to her mouth.Ā
Annie kept her face forward.Ā
This wasnāt New Orleans.Ā
New Orleans was loud, fast, easily distracted. People there noticed, then quickly moved on.Ā
Clarksdale noticed.Ā
And it remembered.
āSmile,ā Aunt Della murmured behind clenched teeth, without looking at her.Ā
Annie forced a smile. It wasnāt wide, her mouth parted just enough that Aunt Dellaās jaw unclenched.
At the church steps, greetings came easy.Ā
Aunt Della answered what she wanted and ignored what she didnāt, moving with a grace that commanded respect above all.Ā
Annie stood beside her, shaking hands that came out to greet hers, nodding politely as she let herself be looked over like produce at a market.Ā
Eyes scanned her over, some genuine, some judgemental, all quietly judging the young woman in front of them.Ā
Was she pretty enough?Ā
Proper enough?Ā
Was she a perfect puzzle piece or a square trying to fit into a circle?
āCome on now, letās get inside,ā Aunt Della said, leading her from the steps.Ā
The back room of the church felt like a different world than the sanctuary. The sanctuary was all pressed linen and polished shoes. But this room was a space where women could laugh loudly and speak freely without too much judgment. The area was small, crowded, and smelled like perfume, powder, and wood polish.Ā
Annie stepped in carefully with the pan of bread pudding balanced in both hands, the dish still warm through the towel wrapped around it.Ā
āSet it there, baby,ā Aunt Della said, as she moved near the long prep table arranging serving spoons like she was preparing for battle instead of Sunday service. āAnd if Miss Bernice asks, no, you did not use rum.ā
āBut I did,ā Annie chimed in.Ā
āThen lie.āĀ
That earned a quiet laugh from somewhere close. Annie turned to her right. There, three young women stood near the side table, church gloves and hats firmly in place.Ā
One leaned against the wall. She was pretty and looked sharp. Her dark green dress was pressed neat, her eyes bright with the kind of trouble that wore makeup.Ā
āWell,ā she said. āIs this her?āĀ
Annie blinked. āIām sorry?ā
The girl folded her arms. āEverybody been talkinā about Miss Dellaās Louisiana niece like you descended from heaven in stockings.ā
One of the other girls sighed loudly, āGigi.āĀ
āWhat?ā
Annie fought back a smile. āItās me,ā she said, setting the dish down where her aunt instructed her. āIn the flesh.āĀ
Gigi grinned. āOh, I like you already.āĀ
Beside her stood another girl, softer in the face but no less present, adjusting the cuff of one of her white lace gloves with the careful precision of somebody raised to know exactly how women were expected to be seen. Her wedding band caught the light when she reached for a serving spoon.
āIām Pearline,ā she said warmly. āIgnore her. She think beinā loud is her birthright.āĀ
āI aināt loud, I just donāt mumble like some quiet little church mouse,ā Gigi fired back. āIām GeorgiaāGigiāand that thereās Nellie.āĀ
She paused. āShe real quiet,ā she whispered loudly. āLike a little church mouse.ā
āI heard that,ā Nellie shot back.
āThat was the point, dumplinā.āĀ
Nellie stood closest to the long table, fixing church fans into a neat stack like the fate of the congregation relied on symmetry. āVery nice to meet you, Annie.āĀ
āNice to meet you too.ā
āSo,ā Gigi said, stalking towards Annie with a mischievous grin. āTell us all about New Orleans.ā
The sanctuary held heat differently. It trickled down from the corners of the vaulted ceiling, stretching across the congregation like morning dew. The air inside was thick with the scent of wood polish and old hymnals. Sweat and perfume. Talcum powder and fresh flowers near the pulpit trying their best to mask it all. Sunlight spilled through the stained-glass windows in long jewel-toned slants, catching dust in the air like holy hands.
Aunt Della moved them towards the middle pews, where women with strong perfume and tight lipped smiles greeted her with warmth only reserved for a woman like her. Annie followed behind, her eyes moving about the room subtly. Once to the left, then the right, then the back. She didnāt know why she expected him to be there. Maybe because church felt like the kind of place a town would require of a man like him. Maybe because after yesterday, some foolish part of her thought she might see him anywhere now. But Smoke wasnāt there, and neither was Stack. The absence sat with her longer than it should have, louder than his presence would have been.
She lowered herself into the pew, smoothing her skirt over her knees. Her Bible rested in her lap, her purse settling to her side.
Aunt Della opened her fan with a practiced snap. āYou alright?ā she asked, fanning herself.
Annie blinked. āYes, maāam.ā
Aunt Della gave her a look that said she didnāt fully believe that, but Sunday morning wasnāt the place for an interrogation.Ā
At the front of the church, Carter stood near the pulpit speaking quietly with Deacon Lewisāthe standing pastor. He wore a dark suit, pressed sharp, that same signet ring catching the light that poured in the windows whenever he lifted his hand. Even from across the sanctuary, something about him felt too familiar, and the unease from the night before crept through her like a tangible thing, making her frown where she sat.Ā
The organist struck a chord.Ā
Deacon Lewis raised his hands from where he stood at the pulpit, the room rising with them. The organ sounded again, the sound rising slow at first, then all at once. Voices layered over it, some young, some old, some skeptical, some certain. Aunt Della sang beside Annie in a clear alto that sounded older than the room itself, pitch perfect but haunting, like something ancient, and passed down came out without her trying.Ā
Annie stood perfectly still with her hymnal open in her hands, though her eyes barely touched the page. Her voice joined where it needed to, soft and practiced, but her attention kept drifting. To the strange feeling sitting just beneath her ribs like a second heartbeat. It felt both new and like a memory she hadnāt asked for.
The hymn ended in a rustle of old pages and the sound of bodies settling. Fans opened again like angel wings. A baby cried once and was swiftly carried outside.Ā
The deacon began the first prayerā¦
ā¦and just kept on going.Ā
He prayed long and loud enough to make up for every sin committed in Clarksdale that week.Ā
Heads bowed and amens sounded when the prayer finally came to an end, shoes shifted across loose floorboards trying to shake out sleeping limbs from standing in one place too long.Ā
Deacon Lewis used his handkerchief to dab his sweat pooling on his brow, the droplets beading in the creases of his forehead. āPlease be seated.ā
Linen and cotton whispered against the old wood pews that creaked under the weight of generations. Fans clacked open, their methodical flutter echoing against the walls of the sanctuary.Ā
Deacon Lewisās voice was like fire and brimstone, melodic and daunting all at once.Ā
āIāve been hearinā about a young preacher man,ā he started.Ā
A soft Mhmm! Came from the crowd.Ā
āHeard he brought out great crowds, white and Colored, SAINTS AND SINNERS, men and women, all stations of life, the merchant prince and sons of toil, for one of the greatest old time fire and Holy Ghost revivals ever witnessed in this country.āĀ
āAmen!ā
āWell, I found him. Brought him to the good town of Clarksdaleā¦to lead the most MIGHTY spiritual awakening this town will ever see.ā
More shouts from the crowd, a few stomps and tambourine jingles.Ā
āCan I get an amen?ā
āAMEN!ā
āPlease rise, for the esteemed reverend. Give him a hand.ā
The congregation erupted. Stomps, shouts, and hands flew up as Reverend Carter stepped forward with unhurried ease. He set his Bible down on the pulpit and let the room settle around him first, like his silence had its own authority.
āNow tell āem who you are,ā Deacon Lewis said, his voice booming from the side. āWhere you from.ā
Carter paused. āGood morninā, church.āĀ
āGood morninā Reverend!ā A wave of greetings met him in response.Ā
āMy name is Reverend Dr. Thelonius Carter. Born and raised in Houston, Texas.āĀ
Another wave of Hey Reverend Carterās and grunts of acknowledgement filled the air.
āGot ordained at the First Missionary Baptist Church in Handsboro,ā he continued.Ā
Aunt Dellaās fan slowed once.Ā
Then resumed.
At the pulpit, Carter opened his Bible, then smoothed the crease gently with his palm.Ā
āNow, I been told yāall feed a preacher real well in this town,ā he said, adjusting his cuffs. He rolled each side twice, slowly before he continued. āSo, if this sermon run a little long, just know Iām workinā for my supper.āĀ
Laughter moved through the room. Aunt Della smiled. So did Annie.
He rested one hand against the pulpit. āBut this morninā, I wanna talk about paths. Purpose.ā
The congregation stilled.Ā
Carter continued, voice smooth as river water. āNow, everybody in here like to talk about blessings. Everybody like to testify about what the Lord brought āem to. But folk get mighty quiet when it come time to speak on what He brought āemā¦through.āĀ
He paused dramatically.
A few congregation members hummed in agreement. A sharp āthatās rightā came from a church mother sitting on the stage next to Deacon Lewis.
āSee, purpose aināt always someā¦dramatic declaration.ā He waved his hands around for emphasis.Ā
āIt aināt always thunder and lightninā.ā
āTalk to āem!ā Someone shouted from deep in the pews.Ā
Sometimes itās like a regular olā Tuesday morninā, like a path you done walked a hundred times.ā
āUntil one day, it aināt the same path no āmo.āĀ
āUntil that pathā¦become a crossroads.ā
Annieās gloved fingers tightened around the Bible in her lap.Ā
He held a finger to his lips, his eyes darting around the congregation. āSometimes the Lord place a thing in your path,ā Carter kept preaching. āAnd your spirit know it before your mind catch up.ā
He grabbed the edge of the pulpit with both hands. āBut we stubborn creatures, aināt we?ā
Sounds of agreement came from the crowd.
āWe like proof. Permission. We like to pretend we aināt heard what was already said.ā
More scattered laughter flowed through the room, softer this time.Ā
Annieās eyes stayed in place. Forward. Not scanning the room. Fixed. On the pulpit. On Carter. On how he pulled the crowd in like he was bewitching them. How he used eye contact like a weapon. On how he knew exactly when to whisper and when to shout.Ā
Carter smiled faintly, turning to a page in his Bible.Ā
āBook of Jeremiah. Chapter six, verse sixteen.āĀ
Pages turned instantly. The shuffle of delicate paper fluttering against leather and the sound of clearing throats and quiet coughs made its way through the church. Carter stood, patiently waiting for the sound to settle.
āThus saith the Lordā say it with me.āĀ
The congregation joined in.Ā
āThus saith the Lord, stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein.āĀ
He stopped, waited for the congregation voices to die out. Then continued, emphasising each word individually, his voice booming over the sound of the crowd. āAnd ye shall find rest for your souls.ā
His finger tapped once against the page as a round of grunts, hums, and amens filled the air.Ā
Carter looked up, holding up a hand. The congregation went quiet.Ā Ā
āOh, I aināt done,ā he teased, a slight smirk on his face.Ā
āFolk hear that and think it mean safe. Easy.āĀ
His eyes flicked around the room. āIt donāt,ā he said flatly.Ā
āVerse sixteen goes on to say,ā he started. āBut they said, we will not walk therein.āĀ
āThe right path will ask somethinā of you. Might cost you comfort. Might cost you pride. Might cost the version of you, you most committed to protectinā.āĀ
A soft murmur moved through the church.
Carter leaned forward slightly on the pulpit. āAnd some of yāall,ā he said, voice dropping lower. Gentler somehow. āSome of yāall already know exactly what path Iām talkinā about.āĀ
Silence fell over the crowd. Not an empty silence, but one that felt full. Knowing. One that felt less like preaching and more like being told something you didnāt want to admit. He let the silence sit. Let a smile spread on his face. Easy. Disarming.Ā
āBut Iām just a guest in this here church, and Miss Della already threatened me if I kept yāall too long, so Iāma leave the rest between yāall and the Lord.āĀ
The room finally broke. Laughter, a sound that felt like relief at the moment, echoed through the rafters. Carter stood at the pulpit, smile flashing across the sea of people like a man whoād done nothing at all.
Aunt Della leaned over just enough to murmur behind her fan, āThat man dangerous.ā
Annieās nose wrinkled. āHow come?āĀ
Aunt Dellaās fan snapped once, the crack echoing in the laughter that had begun to settle into an earned silence. āCuz he aināt preachinā. He prophesyinā.āĀ Ā
They stood for the final hymn. This one much shorter and softer than the first, like an exhale instead of a held breath. It let the sermon settle into the congregation. Let folks turn Reverend Carterās words over in their heads quietly while they sang, so they could decide which parts would stay with them and which parts they planned to leave in the sanctuary.Ā
Annie stood beside Aunt Della, voice light, eyes fixed on the hymnal, her fingers toying with the edge of her glove until the seam pressed into her thumb.Ā
The hymn ended. Benediction followed. Hands lifted. Heads bowed. And just like that, holiness settled into a regular old Sunday afternoon.
The sanctuary came alive in a rush. Children were letting out pent-up energy by weaving through pews. Women adjusted the pins that kept their hats secure. Men rolled their shoulders loose under their shirts like salvation itself weighed heavy on them.Ā
Aunt Della was pulled into conversation before the final amen had fully landed. A small crowd of women formed around her, laughing as they traded gossip back and forth. Annie smiled politely and took a step back to relieve herself from the haze of heavy perfume and pettiness. Her eyes moved around the sanctuary. Towards the sides, the front, the back room.Ā
No Smoke. Not that she expected him now. Service was over.Ā
Still.
The absence still sat there anyway.Ā
āLookinā for somebody?ā The voice came smooth beside her.Ā
Annie started to turn quickly, then slowed herself down. Carter stood there, hat in one hand, the other extended politely toward one of the church mothers getting up from her pew.Ā
āNo,ā Annie said too fast.Ā
One corner of his mouth moved. It wasnāt a smile, just a flicker of amusement. Or satisfaction. āMm.ā He let the silence sit between them just long enough for her to hear herself in it. Then he rescued her from it himself. āYou sing pretty.ā
Annie blinked, tilting her head. āYou couldnāt even hear me.āĀ
āI heard you. Loud and clear.ā
Annie let out the smallest laugh despite herself.Ā
āMy aunt say you talk too much,ā Annie blurted out. She folded her arms across her chest.
Carterās eyebrows lifted. āYour aunt is a wise woman. I been tryna tell people that all day.āĀ
āShe also say you dangerous,ā she added, immediately wishing sheād kept that remark to herself.
That made him smile fully, intrigued now. The silver teeth on the bottom row of his mouth gleamed in the light. āDid she now?ā
He adjusted his hat beneath his arm and leaned slightly closer, his voice dropping lower, but somehow gentler. āWhat you think?āĀ
āI think,ā Annie said carefully. āYou ask a lot of questions for somebody who already know the answers.āĀ
Carter looked down at his hand, pressing his thumb once to the face of his ring, then he looked up at Annie again.Ā
Aunt Dellaās voice cut across the room. āAnnie!ā
She turned on her heel. āExcuse me.ā
She crossed the room towards her aunt in a few long strides, feeling his gaze leave her slower than it should have. Aunt Della was gathering her gloves in one hand, her fan in the other. She was engaging in conversation with a woman in a butter yellow dress with a ruffled lace collar. āYou got that letter?ā
Annie half-jumped, reaching in her purse for the envelope. āOh! Yes.ā
āMiss Loretta works for the postal service. Her husband owns the Blackbird Cafe.ā
āNice to meet you, Miss Loretta,ā Annie said, eyes warm. She shook her hand before handing Loretta the letter and a coin for the postage. āCan you tell Mr. Hightower that Iād like to accept the position at the cafe? I can start tomorrow.ā
Loretta received her warmly, letting her land linger on hers for a moment. āIāll let him know. And Iāll make sure your letter gets back home.āĀ
āThank you,ā Annie said emphatically.Ā
Aunt Della took Annie, looping their arms through each other as she guided them to the churchās backyard.
Outside, the sun climbed higher. Brighter. More unforgiving. It pressed heat into the townās Sunday best where it lingered, creeping into the seams of collars and where made sweat slick underneath stockings. Men loosened their ties like Jesus was no longer watching now that church had let out, and children ran wild in their Sunday shoes, shamelessly staining the polished toes with grass and Mississippi mud.Ā
The backyard of the church was set up with tables neatly covered with lace tablecloths that had been passed down and mended neatly throughout the years. Dishes covered the tablesā fried chicken and fish hot off the grease under dish towels, deviled eggs dusted with paprika, macaroni and cheese and collard greens steeping in deep bowls. Sweet tea and iced water sat sweating in glass pitchers. Annieās bread puddingāa rich combination of dark brown sugar, cinnamon, nutmeg and the heavy sweetness of whiskey and rum-soaked raisinsāsat at the end of the table, keeping the other desserts company.Ā
Annie stood behind the food table with a serving utensil and an anxious smile. Her gloves had come off, her Bible tucked away in her purse. The only thing left from the sermon was a full belly and sore cheeks. Her new acquaintances stood along her, Gigi, Nellie and Pearline spread out behind the long table of food, the line in front of the serving tables stretching nearly halfway across the church yard.Ā
Gigi slid another piece of fried catfish onto a plate while Pearline scooped greens beside it.Ā
āYou keep givinā Brother Jenkins portions like that, we gonā run out befoā the deacons eat,ā Gigi murmured under her breath.Ā
Brother Jenkins, hard of hearing and entirely too closely hovering over the food, grinned despite not hearing a word Gigi said.Ā
āWhat was that?ā
Gigi smiled sweetly. āI said enjoy your meal.āĀ
Nellie snorted so loudly, sweet tea always flew up her nose. āYou gonā burn in hell,ā she mouthed.Ā
Gigi passed another plate down the table calmly. āProlly. āLeast I wonāt be hungry.āĀ
Annie bit back a laugh as she reached for another serving spoon. The rhythm of the line settled into something easy. Scoop. Pass. Smile. Repeat. There were the occasional outliers. Church women with their judgment and heavy perfume. Children begging for an extra slice of cake. Men flirting horribly. Annie, Gigi, Nellie, and Pearline worked around all of it.Ā
Enter Claudine Thompson. She was a viper of a woman, with a daring smile that never actually meant that she meant well. She wore a frilly peach colored dress, a powder blue Sunday hat, and matching powder blue gloves. She stepped in front of Annie, who offered her a slice of her bread pudding.Ā
āYou settlinā in fast, aināt you?ā She asked, voice dipped with poison as Annie put a generous helping on her plate. The women around her laughed softly. Not cruel enough to challenge, but not kind enough to ignore.Ā
āIām tryinā.āĀ
Claudine nodded slowly, eyes traveling over her hat, her gloves, the way she stood. āWe noticed,ā she hummed.Ā
Annie tilted her chin a little higher. āWell,ā she said, voice even. āIād probably be worse off if I wasnāt.āĀ
Claudine lips moved into a thin line, a rather reluctant smile. She looked Annie up and down again. āCute,ā she said with a slight dip of one of her shoulders.Ā
Before Annie could decide whether that was a praise or a warning, Aunt Della appeared at her elbow like she was summoned. āBe gone, Claudine. She donāt need no supervision. Especially not from you.āĀ
The silence that followed was brief. Then Claudine laughed like it had all been friendly banter. āLord, Delilah,ā she said, waving her hand. āCanāt say nothinā round you.ā
āAnd yet,ā Aunt Della replied. āYou keep tryinā,ā she said with a head tilt and a sharp look.
The women laughed again. Claudineās eyes snapped sharply to them before turning on her heel and stomping away.Ā
āNever think you need to explain yourself to a woman like that,ā Aunt Della said as she helped herself to a generous serving of macaroni and cheese. āThey donāt be askinā cuz they want answers. They tryna check your temperature.āĀ
Annie exhaled through her nose. āI noticed.ā
āGood,ā she replied firmly. āMeans you learninā.āĀ
āOr maybe it just means church women are miserable and need hobbies,ā Gigi said from a little ways down the table.
āGeorgia.āĀ
āYes, maāam.āĀ
Aunt Della shot her a look before leaving to sit with the deacon. āBehave.ā
āAlways.ā
Gigi leaned against the table while Annie cut another square of bread pudding. āSo Louisiana,ā she started. āYāall really got people walkinā around speakinā French down there?ā
Annie nodded once. āAnd Creole.āĀ
āSay somethinā.āĀ
Annie laughed softly. āWhy?āĀ
āBecause church almost killed me from boredom and this heat ābout to finish the job.ā
āGeorgia Mathers,ā Pearline gasped dramatically.
āWhat? Reverend Carter fine self already saved my soul this morninā. I can say what I want ātil Wednesday.āĀ
Annie shook her head, smiling to herself before saying something low and quick in Creole.Ā
āWell damn,ā Gigi said.Ā
Pearline sighed softly, scooping another healthy serving of greens on a plate. āThat sounded pretty.ā
Gigi pointed at Annie with a pair of tongs. āIf I learn another language, Iām only usinā it to insult people.āĀ
āYou already insult them in English,ā Nellie muttered.
āThatās because the Lord made me honest.ā
āAnd loud,ā Pearline added.
The four of them dissolved into laughter again.
Another older church mothers drifted past the table slowly enough to make her presence known. āWell,ā she said pleasantly, while Nellie poured her a glass of sweet tea. āYāall certainly lively today.ā
Gigi smiled instantly, the kind of smile that matched Sister Claudineās a bit earlier. āYes maāam,ā she replied sweetly. āWe still young enough to enjoy life.ā
Annie and Nellie gasped underneath their breath. The church motherās lips tightened almost invisibly before she moved along the line.Ā
āYou gonā say the wrong thing to the right person one day,ā Pearline said, letting out a breath through her nose.
āOne day the right person gonā ask the wrong question.ā
Annie looked between the two of them quietly.Ā
āWhat?ā
āYou donāt get nervous talkinā to church mothers like that?ā
Gigi shrugged. āThey already decided who I am to them. Might as well enjoy myself.ā
The line in front of the serving tables had dwindled down now that most people were settling into the slow part of the afternoon. Behind the table the girls had switched positions, Annie refilling a glass of sweet tea, while Pearline cut a square of bread pudding with practiced care. Nellie was in charge of the fried chicken and fish which were almost gone, and Gigi dished out the sides.Ā
Nellie leaned forward suddenly, her eyes narrowing toward the far side of the church yard.Ā
āOh Lord,ā she muttered under her breath.
Gigi squinted, following her gaze. āWhat?ā
Nellie nodded subtly towards a man standing near the pecan tree laughing with two deacons and a church mother, āLeroy.āĀ
āHe over there sweatinā right through that tired ass gray suit.āĀ
Annie and Pearline looked up, following their gaze. The man was handsome. Deep brown skin gleaming beneath the afternoon heat. His collar loosened just enough to show the thick line of his throat. His suit fit well across his shoulders. A little too well. And every time he laughed, a silver tooth flashed near the back of his mouth.Ā
āHe do got a nice laugh,ā Pearline said softly.
āAnd a wife,ā Gigi corrected.Ā
āThat donāt mean I canāt look,ā Nellie chimed in. āLord gave me eyes for a reason.āĀ
Annie raised a brow.Ā
āHe also gave you discretion,ā Pearline muttered while stacking clean plates. āAnd respectability.ā
Nellie rolled her eyes. Gigi did, too. Annie laughed quietly to herself.Ā
āOh, donāt act innocent, Louisiana. I know you got your eye on somebody already.ā
āI never said I didnāt.āĀ
āAlright then. Who?ā
āNever said I did either.ā
āWell whatās your type?ā
Annie shrugged. āAināt got one. I like what I like.ā
āHypotheticallyā¦.ā
āHere we go,ā Nellie said, scratching her head.
āHypothetically. Lookswise. Do you find any of these men attractive?āĀ
Annie blinked. āSure.ā She could already tell where this was going.
āSo pick one.ā
āPick what?ā
āA man.ā
Pearline groaned. āWe really ābout to play this game,ā she muttered.
Annie huffed. āYou want me to pick a random man? For what?āĀ
āJust a man you think is cute.ā
Annie sucked her teeth.
āOk hear me out. Iāll go first.ā A group of young men passed nearby carrying folding chairs back towards the church building, Gigiās eyes locked on one of them. He was tall. Dark brown skin. Slim waist beneath his suspenders, white shirt clinging damply to his back from sweat. It outlined the clean movement of muscle beneath it every time he lifted another chair onto his shoulders. āMhmm,ā she hummed approvingly. āThat one right there.ā
āYou donāt even know him,ā Nellie sighed.Ā
āI know enough.ā
āWhat enough?ā
āLook at how he carry weight.āĀ
āWell, if we beinā honest,ā Pearline said, pointing discreetly towards the far tables where an older man stood near the barbecue pit speaking with Reverend Carter. He was thick in the chest and shoulders, suspenders pulled low against his stomach. His hair was beginning to gray at the temples, his face carrying deep smile lines that deepened when he spoke. He looked solid. Steady. āThatās my husband.ā
āSee now Pearline,ā Gigi said, her face twisting up like she just ate a lemon. āEvery time you point him out I get sad.ā
Pearline rolled her eyes. āWhy?āĀ
āāCause he look like he read the almanac before bed every night.ā
Nellie and Annie burst into laughter so suddenly they made heads turn towards them. Annie covered her mouth quickly.Ā
āHeās a nice man,ā Pearline said, a little bit wounded.Ā
āIām sure he is,ā Gigi replied. āI aināt say he wasnāt.āĀ
āHe got nice hands,ā Nellie said. āBig ones.ā
āAnd big feet too,ā Gigi added with a grin.
Pearline sighed and rolled her eyes again. āHe take care of me.ā
āI bet he do,ā Gigi said, giggling under her breath and nudging Annie gently with her elbow. She laughed too.
āYour turn, Louisiana.āĀ
Annie shook her head, trying to hide the smile tugging at her mouth as she glanced out across the way. Men stood in clusters throughout the church yard. In their dark slacks and rolled sleeves, leaning easy against trees smoking cigarettes, or arguing over baseball stats loud enough for the whole congregation to hear. Her eyes drifted until they landed on a man sitting near the edge of the folding tables.Ā
He looked tall from where she could see him. His suspenders stretched across a white shirt that had gone soft with wear. His sleeves were rolled neatly up to his elbows, revealing long forearms darkened by the sun. He sat tipped back in his chair, balancing dangerously on its back two legs while he listened to somebody talk, one hand lazily rubbing across his broad chest. His eyes glimpsed towards Annie and she looked away quickly, but not before Gigi caught who she was looking at.Ā
āOhh, she like the quiet ones.ā
āDo not.ā
āDo too.āĀ
Pearline leaned to the side to look. āMmm,ā she hummed. āHe is handsome, though.āĀ
āThatās Isaiah,ā Nellie said, barely looking up. āWorks for the railroad.āĀ
āLook at lilā Nellie knowinā every manās occupation like she work for the census.āĀ
āWhat can I say? I like men with jobs.ā
āAnd I like men who fine enough to ruin my life,ā Gigi shot back. āJust a little.ā
Annie barked out a laugh. āThatās how women end up cryinā on porches.āĀ
āOr men end up gettinā a root put on them.āĀ
Nellie snorted into her glass of lemonade. Annie shook her head smiling. āYou always this dramatic?āĀ
Gigi leaned in towards her. āOnly in public.āĀ
Annie found herself laughing harder than she had since sheād been in Mississippi.
After the buzz from the church, her newfound acquaintances, and Sunday dinner wore off, Annie found herself just looking for a peaceful place to sit. She padded to the porch, equipped with a few sheets of paper and her foraging basket.
Her shoulders sank when she got there. Men were out there slapping dominos, drinking, playing the harmonica. The sounds of late summer floated down the steps and onto the street that was alive with the after-church crowd.Ā
Way too crowded. She needed quiet.Ā
She sighed, rounding the front porch until she found a spot. She found one under the big magnolia tree whose branches scratched her bedroom window when the wind blew at night.Ā
She spread out her blanket in the grass. From her basket she took her roots, flowers and herbs and spread them out, organizing them by types. Then she went to the backyard and pumped a small bucket of water for cleaning. She started with the roots. Trimming and peeling back bits and pieces that werenāt useful. Running a damp cloth over them to clean, then laying them out carefully.Ā
Smoke stood on the porch of Miss Dellaās boarding house with a crate full of her things and heat on his neck. He stepped into the front room, letting the screen door slap behind him. In the crate were copies of the Black publications sent down from up north and a small box that he promised Della him and Stack would pick up from Memphis.Ā The slap of the screen door caught Dellaās eye and she nodded towards the lean-to in the back. He followed her outside. Once the door was closed, she lifted up the entrance hidden in the floorboards and guided him down the stairs.Ā
The space was expansive. Cooler than the surface. Della lit a series of oil lamps as she made her way through the underground space that was the length of the entire house. The walls and floors were lined with stone and mortar to keep the damp out, the floors smoother in the middle from constant wear.Ā
Shelves lined the walls from top to bottom, loaded with peaches, plums, oranges soaked in sugar and rum. Vanilla beans in moonshine. Nuts dipped in chocolate. Delicaciesā pickled savory treats, candied sweet ones. Preserves and jams. Jars dusted with time stacked on top of each other. A thick, deep-purple syrup dripped from honeycombs into molds. Infused with a special blend of rum, it would harden into crystallized candy sticks and small square hard candies, or melt effortlessly into a smooth liqueur to stir into drinks. Small bottles with oils and dried flowers stood throughout the space too, along with some root vegetables and dried herbs. Cases of liquor, shelves of wine with bottles so old theyāre covered in dust and cobwebs.Ā
Smoke put the crate in the corner by one of the rooms in the back. He took out the newspaper bundles and brought them to Della who instructed him to bring them upstairs with him. She looked over them for a second before patting him on the shoulder and looking him in his eyes.Ā
āThank you for watching out for my girl yesterday.ā
Smokeās breath hitched a bit, enough for Della to notice. She gave him a little grin, āMhmm. She āround here somewhere if you wanna say hi. Try some of her bread pudding. Itās in the kitchen,ā she said as she moved around him and disappeared up the stairs.Ā
Back upstairs, Smoke enjoyed a serving of bread pudding topped with sticky rum sauce while he looked out on the porch for Annie. She wasnāt there. He finished his dessert, putting the dish in the wash basin before washing his hands and rounding the back to finish his search. He stepped out to the backyard and circled around to the side where a little patch of grass fanned into a grassy alleyway. The area was small but plush, the sun hitting it just right. A wire fence separated the boarding house and the house next to it. A magnolia tree stood in the middle, tall and proud, its branches hanging low like a veil over Annieās head. She sat underneath it on a patchwork quilt, its colors vibrant, stitched with heat and history.
Annie was sitting with a quiet focus, tracing the edges of a plant on a piece of paper. She wrote the name at the bottom with a little detail about it on the side. She wore a sleeveless lace patterned dressā long, to her anklesāwith a tan work apron overtop. A pair of brown ankle boots, scuffed at the toes, laced up her feet. A large floppy mesh hat crowned her head of coils, keeping the heat and sweat away. Her ileke beads sat tucked underneath the neckline of her dress, completing the look. Smoke approached her slowly, the grass flattened beneath his boots as he walked closer. He watched the side of her mouth curve up like she already knew he was there.Ā
āCanāt sneak up on me today.ā
āWasnāt tryinā to.ā
āSmoke.ā
āAnnie.ā
She dusted the dirt off her hands as he held out his hand to help her stand up. He looked put together. Effortless. Dark trousers and a faded shirt with the sleeves pushed halfway up his forearms. The sunlight caught the gold-brown of his skin in soft flashes between the shadows of the magnolia tree.Ā
āYou hidinā?ā he said finally, his eyes briefly drifting towards the quilt.Ā
Annie huffed out a quiet laugh, āMaybe.āĀ
He nodded once. He understood that completely.Ā
āDidnāt see you at church today,ā she said, crossing her arms under her chest.
āLittle busy.āĀ
āYou too busy for the Lord?ā She asked teasingly.
āNah,ā he said, stretching his arms. āHe too busy for me.āĀ
āHe aināt never too busy for hisā¦children.āĀ
āI aināt on that list.āĀ
āNah, I think you right at the top. Next to Peter and Paul,ā she said, turning around to drop her blade down on the quilt.Ā
āDefinitely aināt no saint,ā he said to the side.Ā
āThat donāt make you a sinner, Smoke.ā
A silent beat passed between them. A breeze blew by, making the windchimes on the front porch let out a low jingle.Ā
āThat happen a lot?ā
Smoke narrowed his eyes, āYou got a lot of questions.āĀ
āAnd you answer almost none of āem.āĀ
A low hum, almost a laugh, left his chest. āGotta keep you on your toes.ā
āCanāt threaten me with a good time.āĀ
Smoke looked down at Annie, his gaze dropping to her lips briefly, then back up to her eyes.
āMe and Stack went to my uncleās church.ā
And they did. Macedonia Missionary Baptist, their uncle Jedidiahās church right on the edge of the Sunflower plantation. It was a small rickety building, white-washed with high wooden ceilings and low pews. They sat in the back row, in their whitest whites like they always did. After service, they helped distribute the allotment of wine their uncle got from the county every month for communion. Since prohibition started, heād sell some off on the side for extra money to offset the quota that he wouldnāt fulfill, even with all the little ones he and his wife, Ruthie, had.
āOh,ā she said, surprised. āSo your uncleās a preacher?āĀ
āThatās what he say, anyway.ā
āAre yāallā,ā Annie started to ask before noticing his jaw clench suddenly, āā nevermind.āĀ
She tilted her head at him. āWhy donāt you come to one of the services in town?āĀ
āHabit.ā
āMakes sense.āĀ
He paused. Took a breath, his eyes drifting to the quilt again then back up. āI used to go to the services in town. Before my uncle became a pastor,ā he started.
Annie watched him carefully. āWhenād he become a pastor?ā
āFew years back. āFore the war.ā
āOh,ā she said, letting the sound of her voice fade into silence while he continued.
āWe went every Sunday before then. Stack liked the singinā. I liked the quiet after.āĀ
The confession surprised her. Not because it was ground-breaking, but because he gave one. At all. āWhat changed?āĀ
Smoke got quiet like he was searching for the right words, his gaze shifting towards the road beyond the fence. āPeople.āĀ
Annie swallowed hard. People. Something about the way he said it made her chest ache unexpectedly. He pivoted quickly, like he could feel it too.
āAnnie?ā
āYeah?ā
āWhatās all this?āĀ
āDrawings,ā Annie said, sitting back down on the quilt, drawings spread out evenly across the fabric. Smoke cleared his throat, then lowered himself down beside her with the same quiet heaviness that accompanied everything about him.Ā
The sun was dipping low, throwing a veil of gold over the landscape. The sound of a guitar floated over from Fourth Street. Folks were sitting on their porches, enjoying the slight drop in temperature.
āI know that,ā he tutted. āWhat they for?āĀ
Annie pulled a knee to her chest, absentmindedly tracing her fingertip along one of the quilt seams. āHelps my memory. Drawinā things. Writinā them down.ā
āSo you remember what they look like?ā
āKinda. So I remember what they for,ā her voice drifted off as a loud buzzing sound got closer.Ā
A hummingbird.Ā
Its sharp beak poked at the gardenias clustered by the fence, their petals still closed. It floated from one flower to the next, searching for sugary nectar it could feed on.Annieās hand touched a vial of water that sat on the quilt next to her legs. She picked it up, pointing the tip at her outstretched finger.Ā
āWatch this.ā
A hummingbird hovered overhead, the flapping of its wings a dull buzz. It floated to her finger that she held up, its long beak piercing through the cap of the vial. Smoke flinched a little at the rapid movement of its wings, but quickly recovered.Ā
āHow you get them to come to you?ā
Annie shrugged her shoulders slightly. āThey like the sound of my voice.āĀ
Smokeās gaze went from the bird perched on her finger up to Annie. Her grin, her delicate finger, the way her chest moved with her breathing. The way the setting sun smiled on her skin. Smoke watched her as she watched pieces of sunlight flicker across the yard through the leaves.Ā
A breeze moved through the magnolia branches overhead carrying the faint floral scent down with it that mixed with the smell of freshly laundered cotton from the sheets hanging in the backyard, swaying gently in the breeze.Ā
Annie smelled sweetālike sugary vanilla, cinnamon, and rum from baking. Her sweetness wrapped around his senses, pulling him in like the song of a siren. He used to hear tales about them during the war. With their eyes and the sweet, sultry sound of their voices that were known to lure soldiers into a watery grave.Ā
Smoke didnāt believe in any of that shit.Ā
Not in ghosts, not in magic, and definitely not in no tall tales. But he couldnāt help but feel time slow down around her. At this very moment, right next to him, she lookedā
āSmoke?āĀ
His vision snapped back into focus. He cleared his throat, swallowing the words he really wanted to say. āHmm?āĀ
āYou okay? Look like you were somewhere else for a second,ā she remarked.Ā
Smoke comes back to himself. āJust thinkinā bout that bread pudding you made.ā
Lie.
āYou had some?ā
āMhmm. Earlier. Your aunt gave me some.ā
āYou liked it?ā
Smoke shrugged his shoulders, āIt was aight.ā
āUgh!ā Annie tutted, smacking Smokeās shoulder playfully. āThatās how I know you a damn lie.ā
āI thought you not supposed to be cussinā on a Sunday.āĀ
āNot when you out hereā¦insulting my cookinā.āĀ
āI was just playinā,ā Smoke teased, his lips flattened to suppress the grin that was quickly spreading across his face.
The evening heat wrapped around them, creeping slowly up their necks. Smoke picked at a loose thread near the edge of the quilt while Annie studied him quietly. The roughness of his hands resting against the quilt. The slight tremor in his right palm. The heaviness he carried in his shoulders even when he wasnāt moving. The stillness. The tension underneath the stillness. For the first time, she realized how much of him always seemed braced for something. At this very moment, spread out on a quilt under a magnolia tree.Ā
The thought sat strangely in her chest. āYou look like you always ready for somethinā,ā she said softly before she could stop herself.
Smoke looked at her, immediately focusing on her face in a way that made Annie almost regret what she said. He didnāt look angry. Didnāt look defensive. The expression flashed behind his eyes before disappearing just as quickly as it had arrived.
Vulnerable?
Not quite.
Not in a dramatic way. But just enough to realize she was watching him. Had been watching him. And for Smoke? That landed hard. Because he hadnāt realized she was paying attention. Not like that. For a long moment neither of them moved. Neither of them spoke. Smoke looked away first, gaze dropping towards the quilt between them then back to her.Ā
āThat so?ā he asked, his voice quieter now.
Annie nodded once, āLike you never reallyā¦let yourself settle.ā āOr be settled,ā she said, voice just above a whisper.Ā
The magnolia branches stirred overhead again, their shadows moving slowly across the grass beneath them.Ā
Smoke spoke again. This time, his voice carried something new and unknown in it. āMost people donāt notice.āĀ
āMost people donāt sit still long enough to notice a lot of things.āĀ
Smoke paused for a beat. This time it stretched longer. The cicadas screamed louder for a moment, filling the silence neither of them seemed interested in breaking. Annie looked towards the back of the house when she sensed movement. She relaxed when she saw somebody moving past one of the kitchen windows. Thenā
āAnd you do?ā Smoke asked finally.
Annie turned to face him. She shrugged softly, āSomebody got to.ā
A faint smile pulled briefly at the corner of his mouth.Ā
The sun dipped deeper into the horizon. The sky darkened further. It was a smooth shade of black with a twinge of gold from the warmth spilling out of the neighborhood windows that caught against Smokeās face. He leaned back on one arm, gazing up towards the sky. His hand drifted next to where hers was on the quilt. Not close enough to touch, but close enough to feel the heat of him on her skin.Ā
āWhat you got goinā on this week?ā His tone was almost hesitant, like he shouldnāt be asking this kind of question, but decided to do it anyway.
āI start at the cafe in town tomorrow.ā
āBlackbird?ā
āYep.ā
Smoke nodded in approval. āWhat time?ā
āNine.ā She took a breath. āWhy? You cominā by tomorrow?āĀ
Her eyes widened. The question slipped out before she could catch herself. Again.
Smoke watched her for a second, āMaybe.āĀ
The kitchen window above where they were sitting slid up suddenly.Ā
āAnnie!ā
Aunt Dellaās voice.Ā
Both of them looked up. āYou left these dishes sittinā on my counter like they pay rent!āĀ
Smokeās mouth twitched. Annie groaned softly under her breath, her head dropping back dramatically, āShe sooooā¦ā she groaned, already reaching to pack her things.
āShe family. I gotta go anyway,ā Smoke said. Like something came over him, his hand rose to find the small of her back, his hand moving up and down gently.Ā
The sudden burst of fragrance from the night-blooming jasmine that laced through the fence like roots and moonflowers that hung like little white bells wafted towards them as the crickets began their rhythmic chirping and the cicadas changed rhythm.Ā
Annie stopped what she was doing. The warmth of Smokeās hand on her back made her turn towards him slowly, her face close enough to his that she could feel his breath on her collarbone and smell the scent of tobacco and spice that clung to his shirt. They locked eyes. Smoke held hers a second, not long enough to call it anything but long enough to feel it anyway. He licked his lips, leaned in, and kissed her cheek. His warm, wet lips lingered softly against her skin, sending shivers down her spine and warmth beneath her ribs. The silence after that stretched in a way that made it feel loud. Louder than the crickets. Louder than the heartbeat that thumped violently in her chest.Ā
Smoke shook his head. āIām sorry.ā
āDonāt be,ā Annie said quickly.Ā
Their faces were still close. He leaned in again and this time brushed his lips against hers. Just enough for Annie to feel the pressure of his mouth. Annieās lips followed his, giving back that pressure so he knew she was feeling the same way. Their lips separated slowly, pulling away with a soft, wet smack.Ā
āIāll see you tomorrow.āĀ
āOkay,ā she said. Voice warm but with a hint of something else behind it.Ā
He stood up, grabbing her things for her while she folded up her quilt.
āGoodnight, Annie,ā he said, walking towards the front of the house where his truck sat parked on the street. The side gate creaked open as he walked through it.Ā
āGoodnight,ā she sighed softly as he disappeared from her view.Ā
Aunt Dellaās voice cut through the romantic haze bubble that had her staring dreamily at the street.Ā
āAnnie, get yo ass in here!ā
The small, rusty shop bell above Blackbird CafĆ© didnāt really jingle. It clanked with an exasperated, dull thud like it was already over the day. It was Monday morning, the small space slightly busy with diners sipping coffee and tea and enjoying steaming breakfasts of scrambled eggs, fried meat, and fluffy biscuits. The first thing that Annie noticed was the sound. The scrape of chairs against old wood floors, the hiss of grease hitting hot cast iron, the sound of a knife moving against a cutting board in a familiar, practiced rhythm. It smelled like coffee grounds, hot grease, bleach, and lemon cleaner soaked deep into the walls over the years. Something lived-in, almost ancestral.Ā
Annie made her way past the hostess stand to the back room. Mr. Hightower stood near the kitchen doorway, broad-shouldered and already sweating through his collar despite the early hour. His suspenders stretched over a white button-up rolled at the sleeves, a freshly laundered apron in his hands, his expression serious in a way that older men often wore when they were actually amused.Ā
āGo change, washroomās in the back. Then Iāll show you around.ā
āOkay.ā
Annie padded to the washroom. She wrapped the uniform apron around her waist and stared at herself in the mirror. Her forehead was still shiny from oil Aunt Della had anointed her with that morning. She wiped a small crumb from the curve of her mouth from the tea biscuit she had earlier, slathering vaseline balm on her lips before making her way to the kitchen for Mr. Hightower.Ā
The kitchen was hotter than the rest of the building by at least ten degrees. Two women worked the stove already, moving around each other like it was a song and dance theyād been doing all their lives. One of them glanced up briefly at Annie before returning to the skillet.
āThatās Loretta,ā he said, putting his hands on the cookās shoulders. āSheās head chef. Loretta, this Annie.āĀ
āHeyyy, Miss Annie,ā Loretta said amusingly, tossing a skillet of onions and peppers together.Ā
āNice to meet you, Loretta.ā
āAnd this,ā he said, moving to the woman thinly slicing tomatoes, āthis Sheila. Sheila ā Annie.āĀ
āNice to meet you, Sheila.āĀ
āMm,ā Mr. Hightower remarked. āTry not to scare her off before the lunch rush.ā
āAint you Dellaās girl?ā Loretta asked.
āMhmm, niece.ā
Sheila snorted. āShe from New Orleans, sheāll be aight.ā
Mr. Hightower pointed as he talked, moving quickly like he expected people to keep up. āCoffee station here. Tea there. Carry plates confidently, even if you scared. Folks tip better when you check on them often.ā He pointed out towards the swinging doors that led from the kitchen to the dining area, āAnd donāt let them blues men flirt you into forgettinā things.ā
āBlues men?ā Annie repeated.
āMusicians,ā Sheila corrected. That earned a laugh from Loretta.Ā
The dining area looked different once people started to fill in. By noon, smoke curled thickly near the ceiling fans, dominoes slapped against tabletops near the windows where men argued over cards, and the low sound of a guitar rolled through the room, soft as heat from the jukebox near the wall.Ā
Annie moved carefully through the cafe at first. Coffee pot full of freshly brewed chicory coffee in one hand, plates balanced in the other. She listened more than she spoke and watched how the room moved before taking action, observing closely which customers wanted conversation, which wanted speed, and which wanted to be left alone with their thoughts.Ā The work settled into her body quicker than she expected. There was a rhythm to it here, a sort of dance. Not a graceful one, but something practiced and practical. Not only with the customers, but between the other servers as well.Ā
āBehind you!ā
āDoor!ā
Annie learned those phrases quickly, at one point narrowly avoiding a clash with another server when she didnāt register the meaning quickly enough. By the second hour, she stopped hesitating before moving through crowded tables. By the third, sheād identified who were regulars and who were just passers-by.Ā
āYou catch on quick.ā
Annie looked up from wiping down a booth. One of the younger waitresses, a girl named Felicia, stood beside her with a tray against her hip and a smile on her face.
āI got six brothers. Iām used to chaos,ā Annie answered.Ā
Felicia barked out a laugh, āOh, you definitely gonā fit in here.ā
Over by the stage, a guitarist plucked a few lazy notes while setting up for the later crowd. The sound rolled through the cafe, settling low and heavy in the air. Outside, Fourth Street buzzed beneath the muggy Delta heat. Inside, Blackbird Cafe dishes clattered, voices did too, and the sound of the blues drifted slowly through cigarette smoke.Ā
By three, the cafe had settled into its late afternoon lull. Annie wiped down the counter one last time before untying her apron. Mr. Hightower glanced up from his ledger near the till. āSee you tomorrow, Annie.ā
Annie folded the apron over her arm. āTomorrow.ā She smiled to herself, satisfied, as she headed towards the back door. Just as she reached it, Mr. Hightowerās booming voice made her pause.Ā
āAnnie?ā he asked, peeking around the corner.Ā
āYes sir.ā
āYou did good today.ā
Annie smiled faintly, āThank you.āĀ
The sky began its slow shift into gold. The evening air wrapped around her warm and damp, carrying the smell of riverwater, fried food, and dust. Annie adjusted the strap of her bag against her shoulder and started down the sidewalk.Ā
A feeling started to hit her all at once.Ā
Exhaustion.Ā
She tried to wind her mind down, but her body was still acting like she was at the cafe. Moving quickly around corners and slower around blind spots, her mind counting things automatically.Ā
But beneath all the tiredness in her limbs sat something else, too.Ā
Pride.Ā
She made her way down Fourth Street, past men leaning in doorways, women talking on shaded porches, and children chasing each other barefoot through red dirt near the edge of the road. One man tipped his hat as she passed by. A man right next to him catcalled something ridiculous enough to earn a laugh. She walked past both of them without breaking stride.
She turned off Fourth and onto Issaquena.Ā
The sign hung just ahead.Ā
Luellaās.Ā
It was a worn, weathered sign that hung over the sidewalk from a wrought iron bracket and chains that swayed gently in the breeze. Pastel paint peeled slightly at the edges of the rectangular wooden plaque with carefully painted gold lettering in the center. A gold frame was tacked on sometime later to make the sign look more polished. Warm light glowed through the front windows, and inside were bolts of fabric, sequined accessories, and hanging garments of every color imaginable swaying faintly in the breeze that flowed through the window like they were alive.Ā
The floorboards creaked under the weight of Annieās feet as she stepped through the door and walked down the stairs leading into Luellaās Dressing Room, bringing with her a whirlwind of humid Mississippi air.Ā
There were a few customers lingering, some by the spools of ribbon, some in the front where bolts of fabric were lined on shelves and piled on top of the large wooden workspace in the center of the shop. Curtains hanging in front of the store windows kept the sun from dulling their vivid coloring, along with bulbs hung from the ceiling that created a cozy, buzzing atmosphere. Glass displays with accessoriesāgloves, purses, stockings, shoesā lined the walls that were decorated with fashion plates and fading photographs as Annie made her way to the back of the shop.Ā
The heels of her Mary Jane pumps clicked against the wooden floors as she crossed the room to where Luella was looking at a dress posed on a mannequin, her glasses perched at the tip of her nose. She wore a chatelaine around her waist with small measuring tools hanging from the hooks, and stood with a tape measure slung over her shoulders, her expression perking up as soon as she heard the groan of the floorboards coming her way.Ā
āAnnie,ā she said, instantly wrapping her hands around Annieās middle.Ā
āMiss Luella,ā Annie replied warmly. āIām here to get my measurements taken.āĀ
āGimme a second, baby. Lemme finish up pinninā this dress.āĀ
The back room was fitted with two dressing stalls, a three-way floor-to-ceiling mirror, and a few velvet chairs and a settee for guests. Annie made herself comfortable on one of the chairs, taking a peppermint twist from the jar on the table next to it.Ā
After a few minutes, she was ushered through a narrow corridor leading to a private alcove flanked with damask velvet drapes, a small platform, and a set of mirrors. The smell of rose scented perfume hung heavily in the air, a pair of Dressmakersā mannequin sat off to the side, displaying sequined fabric held up by pins.Ā
Luella gave her a robe, a washcloth and towel, then pointed her to the washroom where a basin full of warm, soapy water was waiting for her. When the door finally shut behind her she sighed. She stripped naked then lathered and dragged the soapy washcloth across her body, scrubbing away the smell of grease and exhaustion from the day. Once she was done, she shrugged the robe on, the feel of satin cool against her skin.Ā
She stepped out of the washroom freshly oiled with the scent of lavender on her skin and stood on the platform while Luellaās assistant, a quiet, young girl, took her measuring tape while Luella took the measurements down.Ā
āHips 46.ā
āGood child-birthing hips,ā Luella remarked.
āBust 44,ā her assistant continued.
āAnd they just gonā get bigger once you start poppinā out babies.ā
āWhat kind of neckline you want, sugar?āĀ
āSomethinā I can tuck my beads into,ā Annie replied.Ā
āGonā need a little bit extra to hold these up,ā she teased.
Annie laughed quietly and looked at herself in the mirror as she felt the measuring tape tighten around her ribs. The breeze from the small fan by the curtains hit her exposed skin, the sudden chill giving her goosebumps.
āWaist 33.āĀ
āWe usinā that fabric you picked out last time?āĀ
āYes maāam.āĀ
Luella moved in front of Annie with a finger on her cheek in contemplation. āYou sure?ā
āIām sure.ā
She tapped her cheek with her finger. Once, twice. āWait here. Iāll be right back.ā
Annie looked at her assistant through the mirror who shrugged. Luella disappeared into the store, then returned excitedly with a bolt of a lush dark green velvet fabric.
āI was thinkinā a straight drop waist, hem just below the hips. Plunging neckline. Maybe some scalloped detailing to frame it. Have them titties sittinā up high. Decorate it with some silver fringe at the bottom. Like one of them flapper dresses. What you think?āĀ
āI donāt have theāā
āDonāt worry ābout the money. Your auntie said you can get whatever you want. Plus I been dyinā to get someone in here so I can practice sewinā a push-up bra.āĀ
āPush-up bra?ā
āMhmmāsupposed to push āem in and up,ā Luella said with a sly look, gesturing with her hands.
āSo, you in?ā
Annie nodded once, āIām in.ā
Luella clapped her hands, āIāll even gift you a necklace and a coin purse to wear with it.āĀ
āAā¦necklace?ā she asked, her hand instinctively going to her beads.Ā
āYou canāt wear this olā thing,ā she said, her face softening when she saw Annie slowly trace a bead with her fingertips.Ā
āItās just for a night,ā she said softly.Ā
āOkay,ā Annie replied with a smile.Ā
āYou should wear your hair down. Finger waves. I can sew a decal in the middle here a few inches above the hem. Mhmm, let the fringe hang from the bottomā¦.āĀ
Luellaās voice began to fade away as Annie stood in front of the mirror. Her assistant continued taking measurements and writing things down while they circled around her, narrating her entire look for the harvest party. A twinge of nervous energy fluttered in Annieās belly. Her gaze dropped to her stomach, the few rolls on her upper torso and pudge that sat underneath her belly button. She pulled at it through the robe, sucking in her stomach a bit and smoothing a hand down her torso before just letting it be.Ā
Sheād always been taught to love her body, and she did. But this was Clarksdale, a small town with a lot more small people than she was used to, and she towered over a lot more men here than at home.Ā
What would a dress made for a short, skinny woman even look like on a tall woman like her?Ā
What would people say?Ā
Would they laugh?Ā
Would they sneer?Ā
Luellaās gentle hand rubbing her arm soothingly pulled her out of her thoughts. She had pulled a fashion plate from the wall of her shop and brought it over for Annie to look at.Ā
āWhatās wrong, sugar?ā she asked, handing Annie the sketch of the dress inspiration.
Annie looked over it carefully, then traced the edges with her fingertips. āDonāt you think Iām tooā¦tall to be wearinā stuff like that?ā
Luella looked at Annie like she knew what she really meant to ask. āDonāt worry, sugar,ā Luella whispered with a wink. She rubbed her arms from behind. āYou gonā be the prettiest one in the buildinā.ā
Annie smiled, standing just a little bit taller.Ā
Taglist: @milkywayzard @bananajoeclone @myheartsaysyes @nika324 @brownsugarcoffy @soufcakmistress @nahimjustfeelingit-writes @dealore @thedutifulone @lilbitt @kkbeauty86 @nyifly22 @brownskincheyenne @atpeaceinthestars @explodesallovertheplace @miss-spiders-sunny-patch @sweetarchivistsiege @zunibugsiren @blue4everrsworld @xeebop @hdfen2474 @girlmath101 @sintizc @chromexbarbie @theogbadbitch @shereeluvssinners @anniensmoke3 @og-goddesstrill @thebumblebeesworld @merrymaryfebruary @partylikemajima @numb1smokeanniestan @shamansha @nicanotnika @hotebonynearby
ā The Priestess
Annie, an 18-year-old from New Orleans, moves to Clarksdale with dreams of building a life all her own. There she meets Smoke, a 21-year-old war veteran with a dangerous reputation. What grows between them is sweet, sticky, and Southernā a smoldering love set against a world of bootlegging, Hoodoo, and blues.
Chapter 4
Word Count: 7k
Masterlist
Note: SORRY FOR THE DELAY IN POSTING THIS!! I wanted to post this last week, but work and life got in the way.
Contains: Explicit language, slow-burn/build, mentions of Hoodoo, brief mention of war
A thick wax candle burned unevenly in the dark. Tiny dancing shadows flickered against the thin walls of the bedroom, the soft light catching the glimmer of oil on Annieās arms still warm from her bath.Ā
She sat at her desk. Her eyebrows furrowed in concentration while her pencil moved across the page.Ā
She drew a curve.Ā
Then another one.
She angled the pencil to flatten the tip.Ā
Shaded.Ā
Used the pads of her fingers to soften that.Ā
The line blurredānot right.Ā
She scoffed under her breath, erased, and tried again, this time squaring off at the base where the hand felt broader than she expected.Ā
Her eyes fluttered shut.Ā
A shape appeared. Then another one, right on top to give it dimension.Ā
Shade. Mark. Smudge. Eraseāuntil the sides of her hands were stained with graphite.Ā
She paused at the knuckles, pressing the tip of her pencil down just a little harder, roughing them in before softening the edges with her finger.Ā
For a moment she felt like she was back at home. Watching her grandmother in the apothecary, sketching the detail of her skirt on any scrap of paper she could find.Ā
She set her pencil down, letting it roll to the edge of the table as she looked down at her half-finished product.Ā
Stillāsomething in it didnāt quite feel right.Ā
She pressed her thumb lightly over one of the lines, then stopped. Folded it up. Tucked it in the drawer of her desk. Closed the drawer carefully.Ā
A few moments passed. A few shallow breaths.Ā
She listened to the sounds of the boarding house. Heavy snores. An occasional throat clearing. The house cat purring gently just outside her bedroom doorālegs tucked, eyelids heavy, ears always alert.Ā
Outside, the chickens were settled in their coop. A chain-link fence rattled somewhere down the road, where a fox lingered behind it, watching them restlessly.Ā
Annie opened the drawer again, this time to pull out a clean sheet of paper. She grabbed her pencil from the edge, dated the letter, then began to write.Ā
Mama, she started.Ā
Skipped a line.Ā
Paused.Ā
I made it to Clarksdale, she continued. Itāsā
She paused again, tapping the pencil on her cheek.Ā
Tap.
Tap.Ā
Tap.
Thunder rumbled outside, slow and dangerous, like a rolling boil. Her gaze followed the sudden sound. Lightning followed, finding the shadows that clung to the corners of her room. She turned back to her letter.Ā
ā¦different. Skipped another line.
The Delta got demons.
She could already hear what her mama would say. āWhat she mean by that?ā She imagined them all thereāmama, daddy, grandma, brothersā standing around her while she sat reading it to them. Arms crossed, eyebrows raised, faces scrunched up.
At this point she didnāt even know what she really meant. Smaller, obviouslyābut they knew that. She knew that. They knew that she knew that.Ā
Clarksdale was less spooky than New Orleans, but somehow more haunted. Life here hummed along while something else lingered quietly in the shadows.
Outside, storm clouds hung high and heavy, waiting for their moment to break open. Rainfall started slowly, just a light pitter-patter at first, then more steadily, drumming the streets, the land, the roofs.
Annieās pencil hovered over the paper.Ā
I got a job in town to save for my shop, she wrote. On the colored side, so donāt go worrying.Ā
I aināt looked at any places. But if Aunt Della can have something of her own, so can I.Ā
She blinked twice, hesitating. Thenā
Send grandma, daddy, and my siblings all my love. I hope yāall can come see me soon.Ā
Love,Ā
Annie
P.S. Aināt found good fried catfish yet.Ā
Annieās gaze lingered on the letter for a moment. She folded it neatly, pressing a gentle kiss in the center like an invisible seal. The chair scraped against the floorboards as she stood, thunder crashing just as she blew out the candle. Her room was blanketed in near darkness until the flash of lightning lit up the shadows again. She tiptoed to her bed. The creak of the iron frame was silenced by the sounds of the storm as she sat down in the middle, bringing her knees to her chest. She looked outside, her mouth twisting into a sleepy, satisfied smile. The wind whistled through the cracks of the siding, carrying raindrops along with it, smearing them across the windows in long streaks. She cracked it, leaving it slightly open with a small block of wood, before laying down and tucking herself under the covers.
Outside blurred into sheets of rain. Inside, the room blurred into a sheet of darkness as Annieās eyelids started to feel like lead.Ā
All of a sudden she was in the kitchen, the house held under its familiar morning hush.
A fire crackled faintly in the stove, smoldering low just like it was left.Ā
She set the kettle on top, reaching for her special blend in the cupboard. Her fingertips brushed the shelves, gliding over jars, vials, canisters, mismatched mugs with chipped rims, and something soft tucked in between, until they landed on an empty spotā the one where her favorite mug usually lived.Ā
She turned. Her eyes searched the roomā the table, the shelves, the door, the wash basin next to itā until they landed on it. Her face relaxed slightly, perking up again when the kettle let out a deafening whistle.Ā
Annie grabbed the mug from the wash basin, the lingering warmth on the handle making her pauseājust for a second. She relaxed again as she took a slow sip, testing the heat on her tongue.Ā
Somewhere in another room, in a house that never settles, a floorboard creaked.
Water trickled. Then ran smoothly.Ā
The floorboard creaks got heavier. Closer.Ā
A shadow darkened the threshold. Her eyes followed it.Ā Thenā
Rain hammered the tin roof of the boarding house as night dragged on.Ā
A silver stream of moonlight sliced sharply through the darkness in Annieās room. She was staring at the ceilingājolted awake by a loud boom of thunder that shaken her out of her sleep. The storm had thinned out to a familiar, early fall rain.
She listened to the echo of crickets through the window. They chirped low, mimicking her heartbeatā a rapid, arrhythmic flutter.Ā
She squeezed her eyes shut and slowed her breathing.
Didnāt work.Ā
Annie scoffed, sitting up to lower her window some, careful not to close it completely.Ā
The outside noise had fadedā crickets, rain, animals. Gone. Mostly. Annie tucked herself in again, her eyes slowly beginning to close.Ā
In a few minutes they were back open.Ā
Because it wasnāt the night that was too loud.Ā
A gentle wind slipped through the crack of the window, bringing with it the earthy smell of rainā but the breeze did little to cool the heat that crept through her body.Ā
Her hand moved along the curve of her, stopping at her right ear where her fingertips grazed the side. It was hot to the touch, like his breath, his voice, his words were right there.Ā Ā
Her breath hitched when she realized the turn her mind had taken, her hand snapping to her side as that heatāfroze.Ā
Chill.Ā
Sharp and sudden, a shiver slid down her spine before disappearing just as fast.Ā
She rolled to her side suddenly, pulling the covers tighter, squeezing her eyes harderā pleading.Ā
The rain tapered off, now reduced to an audible drip from the edge of the roof by her bedroom. Slow. Methodical. Taunting.Ā
Her eyes didnāt snap open this time. She didnāt get flustered. She just laid on her side facing the window, watching the sky like she knew what to expect.Ā
Because she did.Ā
And dawn was approaching.
It arrived as it always did, a gentle, pale wash of color that slowly softened the edges of darkness.Ā
Annieās body moved ahead of her mind, her legs sweeping over the edge of the bed as she stood to her feet. She was tracing the outline of her ileke beads with her fingertips when she realizedā it was Saturday.Ā Ā
Which meant today would be easy.Ā
Breakfast chewed slow, coffee sipped slower. Everything a little lazier, a little less urgent. She could get out of the house, take a walk by the river, follow it to the place Chayton showed herāa spot he said the grass was tall and honeysuckle grew sweeter.Ā
After washing up, she slipped on a dress made for sunlightāa green wrap dressāand practically floated toward the staircase until she heard movement downstairs. She tiptoed down the stairs, turning the corner slowly to find Aunt Della in the kitchen, rolling biscuit dough, her movements deliberate, unrushed.Ā Ā
āWhere you think you goinā?ā She asked without looking up.Ā
Annie set her bag beside the woven basket on the table by the door. āOut to the woods.āĀ
āThis early?āĀ
āMhmm.ā
āWhere?ā
āThat place Chayton took us to the other day.ā
āHmm. Well, stay off the roads. Stay to the side and donāt be out there daydreaminā. Keep your ears open.āĀ
Aunt Della clapped her hands free of flour, then pulled something from her pocket. She approached Annie, grabbing her hand and putting it firmly in her palm. Annie looked down at it. It was a switchblade, small, foldable, with a bone handle and a sharp, serrated blade. Her thumb grazed the inscription carved into the handleā Seven Sisters.Ā
āKeep this on you,ā Aunt Della said firmly. āAlways.āĀ
āYes, maāam,ā Annie said, slipping on her work apron, then slipping the knife into her apron pocket.
āCome here,ā Aunt Della insisted, grabbing her arm. āHave some tea first āfore you go.āĀ
Annie slid into a stool in the kitchen as Aunt Della poured boiling water over a pack of herbs. The smell rose quickly. Jasmine, sassafras and mint. She stirred a spoonful of honey in, the spoon clinking against the insides of the ceramic cup.Ā
āI wrote a letter,ā Annie said as Aunt Della slid the cup towards her on the table. āTo mama.ā
āMmm?āĀ
āWas hopinā you knew how to get it to her.āĀ
Annie sipped from her cup, letting the tingle of warmth wash over her. A familiar feeling found her ankle. The gentle brush of the house catās coat.Ā
āTsk tsk tsk,ā she tutted. āCoucou, Felix,ā she lulled. The cat purred, the sound a deep rumble against her skin. He contorted his slender body against her like a long wave, then sat at her feet, his tail stroking her leg every other breath.
Aunt Della took a sip of her own tea before placing the cup down in its saucer. āBring it with you,ā she said. āTo church.ā
āDonāt let me forget,ā she said quietly, staring at her aunt with pleading eyes.Ā
She reached over to touch Annieās hand where it rested on the table. The warmth from the tea cup lingered like a pulse between them. āI wonāt, baby,ā she said softly, reassuring.Ā
āWe leave for church a little after first bell. Just before the night clears.āĀ
Annie took another sip of her tea. āWhenās that reverend due to come in?āĀ
āBefore supper.āĀ
āAnd heās preachinā tomorrow?ā
āMhmm. Got a big followinā,ā she said, stirring her tea with her finger. āThey say heās one of the most successful soul winners in the country,ā she added, emphasizing every word sarcastically.Ā
āHmm,ā Annie hummed, putting her teacup down. She stood, dodging Felix still curled up at her feet, and took it to the wash basin.Ā Ā Ā
āIāll be back before supper,ā she said while rinsing her cup. āProbably little after lunch.ā
āBe careful, Annie,ā Aunt Della insisted, as she slipped into her boots and grabbed her things by the door.Ā
The screen door shut firmly behind her, the porch steps still damp from morning dew and last nightās storm. Annie walked down them carefully, dodging puddles and pools of mud in the front yard.Ā
The road painted a picture of the night it had suffered throughā wet, soft and dark. Annie walked with purpose when she stepped onto the packed dirt, keeping to the sides of the road, partially hidden by shrubs. One arm was hooked through the handle of her basket, the other found its place in her pocket firmly palming her switchblade.Ā
She looked at her surroundingsā fall was approaching Clarksdale.
Leaves of all shades, burnt amber to pale green, lay along the packed dirt road like an offering. Cicadas still screeched from their treetop lairs while Spanish moss swayed elegantly in the early morning breeze. Little bits of milkweed seed blew gently through the air, leaving small blossoms in her coils like little white stars. She left behind a trail of jasmine and river water, like a midnight garden blooming in the crisp morning air behind her.
Annie was just to the riverbend when she felt a chilling stillness that made the hair on the back of her neck stand up. The same feeling from her first day in town when they passed the white section, that tightness around her throat. It made her stop suddenly in her tracks.Ā
Then she heard it, the sound of an exhaust pipe sputtering and wheels crunching up the road.
āShit,ā she hissed under her breath.Ā Ā
The road sloped downwards into the woods surrounding both sides. She ducked off into the brush, boots sliding over the slick mud at the top of the bend.Ā
The brakes let off a lingering squeal as the wheels slowed, then stopped completely.Ā
A door opened, a rusty creak of a sound that echoed in the silence of the morning. It shut carefully, with a quiet click.
Her heart kicked against her ribs.Ā
She stepped over a fallen log to find cover behind a large oak tree, the fallen leaves rustling underneath her careful steps.Ā
It was silent for a beat, her heartbeat hammering in her ears as a mix of anticipation and dread took over.Ā
āAnnie?ā
Annie squeezed her eyes shut when she heard the familiar voice. Relief washed over her like a cooling balm on a burn. But she didnāt move. Not yet.
āAnnie,ā the voice said, louder, more firm.Ā
She peeked out from behind the tree slowly. Just her head.Ā
Smoke stood at the top of the bank, peering down into the trees. He wore only trousers and suspenders, a simple undershirt clinging tightly to his muscles in his broad chest.Ā
āWhat you out here for?āĀ
Annieās mind went blank for a second. Smoke raised a brow in response.Ā
āWork,ā she said finally. āJust doinā work.ā
He tilted his head, his hands flexing at his sides. āWhat kinda work?ā
āForaging.ā
āRight here?ā
āNo,ā she said, nodding towards the road, āa lilā further up.ā
He sighed. āAnnieāā
Annie stepped out from behind the tree, slowly. Her voice echoed off the trees. āIām fine, Smoke. Really.ā
Smoke scanned the treeline before he spoke, jaw tight. āThese roads aināt safe to be walkinā alone.ā
A pause.
āIāll take you.ā
She gasped under her breath. āYou aināt gottaāā
āI said,ā he interrupted. āIāll take you.āĀ
Annie exhaled slowly. Something in his gaze took the fight out of her.
He held out his hand to her to help her up the bank, looking down at her face that was tilted up at him. Her eyes were lighter here. Bigger, somehow. A warm chocolate brown with a flicker of gold in the irises where the sun touched them.
Annie looked down at Smokeās hand, then back up to his face. Up close, his features softened. Or maybe it was just the way the sun hit them.Ā
Either way, she held her hand out, accepting his help as she stepped out of the brush.Ā
The wind whispered delicately around them, Annieās skirt blowing slightly in the gentle breeze, exposing the swell of her thigh. Smokeās jaw tightened at the movement, his eyes dropping to where the fabric lifted. His hand hesitated for a moment, before smoothing the side of her skirt down.Ā
āThank you,ā Annie said softly.Ā
Smoke held her gaze for a moment before rounding the front of the truck to the driverās side door.Ā
The drive was quiet except for the light tap of Smokeās thumb against the steering wheel. Annie rested her right arm out the window as the landscape moved past her in flashes of muted orange, green and brown. The land was dead, or at least thatās what the color of it told her, the once green shrubs and brush shedding like snakeskin, baring itself for winter to swallow it whole.
āSo what you lookinā for?ā Smoke asked, cutting through the near silence.Ā
āSome herbs. Roots and such,ā she replied plainly.
āSo youāā he said, then hesitated. He swallowed, then continued. āYou like your aunt? Do all that hoodoo stuff?āĀ
Annie smiled, just faintly. āYeah,ā she said, looking over. āThat stuff.āĀ
āYou believe in all that?ā he asked, eyes fixed on the road.
āBelieve in what?āĀ
He paused before he spoke. āMagic.ā
Annie smoothed her hands down her skirt, setting them on her lap gently. She looked out the window. āI believe in people. Whatās passed down from āem,ā she answered. Paused. Then, āWhat you believe in?ā
Smokeās head turned to the side, tilting. āMoney. Respect.ā
Annie hummed in acknowledgement, turning her head back towards the window.
āWhat exactly you need?ā Smoke probed.Ā
āStuff you can find in the dirt. Plants. Herbs.ā
A quiet sigh escaped from Smoke, making Annie turn her head again. She arched her brow. A silent prodding.
āI know that. What kind?āĀ
Annie looked at Smoke skeptically. āWhy?ā
Smoke shrugged his shoulders slowly, āJust wanna know.āĀ
Annie faced forward. Exhaled. Took her time with her answer. āComfrey. Honeysuckle. Mugwort. Stuff like that.ā
āI know a place,ā he said, looking over briefly before turning his attention back to the road. āIf thatās okay with you.āĀ
Silence settled for a beat before Annie realized Smoke wasnāt driving in the direction she pointed him towards. She looked over her shoulder then back to Smoke, then back over her shoulder again. Her face twisted, but not with panicā curiosity. āThis aināt whereā¦Smokeā¦where we goinā?āĀ
āI told you, I know a place,ā he said simply.Ā
Annie sat forward in the seatāskepticalāher eyes tracing the side of Smokeās face. āWhere is it, Smoke? Where you takinā me?āĀ
āThereās a spot,ā he said, clearing his throat. āIn the woods. Itās safe. Nobody goes out there but us.āĀ
āUs?ā
āMe and Stack,ā he clarified. āThat okay with you?ā he said a bit louder, looking over to meet Annieās gaze once more.Ā
Annieās hand tightened in her lap. āIf itās not?ā
āI turn around, take you to your spot.āĀ
Annie considered for a moment, then nodded.Ā
āOkay.ā
ā
Smoke pulled up to a stretch of land, split in two by a rough dirt path.Ā
The ancient oak and sweetgum trees were tall surrounding it, bent over almost as if they were in reverence.
Smoke ushered Annie out of his truck, holding her steady by the waist so she wouldnāt fall victim to the uneven earth that made up the path.Ā
Leaves brushed the walkway, crunching underneath their boots as they made their way further into the forest. Smoke walked just ahead of Annieā sure in his steps, leading the way, looking behind him every so often to make sure she was still there.Ā
Annieās eyes darted from the oak trees, to the blanket of fallen leaves beneath it, to the tiny animals that scurried in the thicket.Ā
The cicadas screeched above them, dulling the trickle of the creek just ahead of themā but Annie still felt the current.Ā
āRight here,ā Annie said, stopping in her tracks, kneelingā her bare knees burrowing in the rich dirt where she landed.Ā
She brushed away the few leaves that laid over the spot, hands hovering over the earth.Ā
Then she dug.Ā
Smoke stopped when he didnāt feel her behind him. He turned around to find her completely absorbed in the ground.
Annie planted her hands in the dirt, soil instantly collecting under her fingernails. Her fingertips wrapped around a plant rooted deeply underneath the surface.Ā
She paused before pulling it towards her, pressing her other hand into the soil to steady herself.Ā
She stopped.Ā
Pulled the switchblade from her apron pocket, and made a clean cut at the root.Ā
Then she whispered something under her breathā not loud, just audible enough for Smoke to hear it. Her eyes squeezed shut, focusing on the plants, the soil, her own instinct.Ā
Smoke kept his eyes on Annie as the cicadas went quiet.Ā
The rustle of leaves faded.Ā
The silence of the woods lingered before it started to feel deafening.Ā
He took a step towards her before crouching down. Not interrupting, just giving into a sudden urgency that seemed to overtake his instinct.Ā
He balanced himself, his palm pressing into the soil next where Annieās hand was firmly planted.Ā
A moment of silenceāalmost like he knew better than to interruptāpassed between them.Ā
āYou good?ā he whispered suddenly.Ā
Annie looked up towards Smoke, her hand pressing deeper in the soil.Ā
āYeah,ā she replied, her voice almost a whisper. She finished pulling the root, brushing dirt from her hands. āIām good.āĀ
Smoke didnāt move right away. Neither did Annie.Ā
His hand flexed once in the soil, his thumb pressing into the dirt like he needed the touch.Ā
āOkay,ā he replied, standing when pressure built in his ears that had his eyes scanning the woods. He cleared his throat, flexing his hands as he took a step back.Ā
āIām right here,ā he said, pointing to the outline of a house a ways down the dirt path.
Annie nodded again, turning back to her work as the sound of Smokeās footsteps disappeared down the trail.
Time felt like it stood still.
It was afternoon now, the rays of sun that peeked through the trees the only indication of the day passing.Ā
Annie worked slowly, reverentlyāpulling, dusting and stacking in her basket until she felt like she collected enough.Ā
She sat on her knees, exhausted, wiping a small bead of sweat from her temple.Ā
Then she pulled out her paper and pencil.
She smoothed the paper as much as she could as it curved over her legs. It found the dips and grooves in her skin and the wrinkles in the fabric of her dress.
The tip of the pencil hovered for a moment before touching down. She drew a line, light at first. Then another, curving off it without closing. She paused, glancing at the ground, then back to the page.Ā
The roots pushed through the dirt the way they wanted, twisting under the surface before breaking through. She followed that with her pencil, letting the line bend where it needed to. It dragged slightly where the soil had been packed down. She smudged that part with her thumb.Ā
Light cut across the page unevenlyā patches of it catching, others falling into shadow. She tilted the paper just slightly, filling in those parts with softer strokes.Ā
The lines didnāt come together cleanly. They spread, overlapped, smudged, and shaded, fading into one another until something like a moment took shape on the page.Ā Ā
She looked at it for a minute longer, then slid the pencil back into her apron pocket. She folded the paper up until it was just a small square, and tucked that into her purse.Ā
Then she was back in the dirt.
Pressing soil back into place, covering what had been disturbed, working her hands until the ground looked just as sheād found it.Ā
ā
Annie was gathering her things when she heard him in the distance. She perked up, her head craning over her shoulder.Ā
Her eyes narrowed as the bright afternoon sun blinded her from the sight walking up the path in the distance, but she could hear boots crunching against the bed of fallen leaves.
Smoke.
She raised a hand to block out the sun, her eyes sweeping up his frame until they landed on his.Ā
āGot lunch if you want some.ā
She nodded once, moving to push herself up to her feet in one swift motion. Smoke caught her mid-motion on the arm, helping her stand all the way up. āThank you,ā she said, wiping her hands against her apron to shake off the dirt.Ā Ā
Smoke turned, motioning his head for Annie to follow him. They walked side by side, the occasional birdcall or soft snap of twigs beneath their feet the only sounds between them. The house came into full view through the trees, a modest, well-preserved shotgun on cinderblocks.Ā
They stopped at a wash basin outside where she scrubbed her hands clean before moving to the porch. It was wide, slightly sagging, with sun-scorched floorboards that lifted on one side. Annie stepped through the door slowly, her eyes moving without hurry.Ā
The smell hit her first. The savory aroma of meat. Something smothered, simmered low and cooked slow. And spice. Enough to make your nose tingle, but not enough to make you sneeze.
The inside of the house was warm, but not in temperature. It was cozyāa neat space maintained with care.Ā
The space was deep, one long room sectioned off into separate areas. Two cots at the front behind a divider, and two heavy, metal trunks with rusted latches stood at the foot of each bed. The living area was just beyond that, decorated with bookshelves along the walls and a brown striped fabric couch in the center covered in plastic. By the back door was the kitchenā a wood-burning stove, table and chairs, and wooden shelving along the walls.Ā
Everything had its place, but not in a way that felt stiff. Stacks of clean dishes in the kitchen, neatly folded blankets on the couch, a slew of medals arranged carefully on a bookshelf, set apart from the other items in a way that made Annie pause.Ā
Smoke saw her glancing at them, but said nothing. The silverware clinked where he began to set them on the table.
āWhat are these?ā Annie asked, pointing. She took a step towards them, careful not to touch. They were held inside a velvet box, displayed on a bed of faded cream-colored satin.
Smoke shrugged. āShit from the war,ā he muttered, moving past her to pull out glasses and plates like the question didnāt need much more than that.
Annie narrowed her eyes, leaning in just enough to read. Her lips moved faintly over the inscription.
Ā āRĆ©publique FranƧaise,ā she read. She paused, looking across the room where Smoke was setting the table. āWhy is it French?āĀ
Smoke exhaled sharply, setting a plate down harder than he meant to. āThatās who we fought with.āĀ Ā
Annieās brows pulled together. āWhat you mean?ā
Smokeās jaw ticked. āWe foughtā¦with the French army.ā
āWhy?ā
That made Smoke pause.
āJim Crow.āĀ
Annie didnāt say anything back. She had heard the stories. Knew them intimately. One of her own brothers was packed up and shipped out of Hoboken. Six months later, they sent word he was accidentally shot. Didnāt say how or why a man in the engineering battalion was subject to gunfire.Ā
They wouldnāt even send his body back. Said they wouldnāt pack it on a ship with the bodies of white men.Ā
All on account of Jim Crow.Ā
She slowly turned back to the medals. Green and red striped fabric affixed with brass stars sat at the top, at the bottom was the medal, its color a dull bronze. A round, raised figurehead sat in the center, intersected by two overlapping swords and four triangular spokes alternating between them.Ā
It looked delicate. It looked dangerous. It looked like something earned with blood, bone, and brutality.
āYou speak it?ā Smoke threw over his shoulder.Ā
Annie took her time to answer. She was still looking over the medals, drawn in by the detail. āHuh?āĀ
āFrench.ā
āYeah,ā she said slowly, still looking at the medals. āI do.ā
A beat passed. Annieās eyes moved to the row of bound notebooks on the shelf next to the medals. Threadbare bindings, some canvas, some leatherā all neatly aligned. On their spines were neat handwriting. Precise, thin, cursive, written in a deep, onyx ink.Ā
āWhere you learn that?ā
His voice came suddenly. Deeper. Closer. Right there next to her ear, just like in Chowās.
Annieās eyes fluttered shut, then snapped back open. She sighed, then twisted her neck over her shoulder to look Smoke in the eye.Ā Ā
āYou shoā do live up to your nickname,ā she drawled, squinting.
Smoke tilted his head. He had a twinkle in his eye and half a smirk on his lips. āWhat you mean by that?ā
āYou have a habit of sneakinā up on people.ā
He tilted his head to the other side, huffing a quiet laugh under his breath. āAināt sneakinā if you payinā attention, Miss Annie,ā he teased.
āWho said I wasnāt payinā attention,ā she fired back, her Louisiana lilt wrapping around more than just her words.Ā
Smokeās eyes flicked down slowly, following the curve of her face before landing on the pulse in her throat. It was steady. Too steady. His eyes flicked back up.Ā
Annie turned, fully facing him and crossing her arms lazily under her chest in one smooth move. āBack in Louisiana,ā she answered, holding his gaze. āEverybody there know some kind of French.āĀ
Smoke answered with a grunt. Annie answered back with a hum, then moved around him to the kitchen. She sat at the table, easing herself into a chair that faced where he was still standing. Smoke let her go. He didnāt follow herābut his eyes did, body twisting slightly, hands flexing once at his sides.Ā
āYou learn any?ā She asked, leaning forward a little. āFrom the war?āĀ
Smoke turned until he was facing her where she was sitting across the room. Slowly. Not like he wanted to make a show out of it, just like her voice pulled him there. He walked back into the kitchen where cups and plates were stacked haphazardly on a row of shelves. He grabbed two glass mason jars, looking them over for a second before turning towards the table with them. āLittle bit.āĀ
Annie tilted her head, something playful in it. āLike what?ā
Smoke set the glasses down, one in front of Annie, the other directly across the table. āHi. Bye.ā
Annie smiled. āThat it?ā
āMhm.ā
She leaned back slightly in her chair, looking at him like she didnāt believe that for a second. āWhat else?ā
Smoke paused for a second. Then shook his head. āNah, nothinā.āĀ
Annieās smile curved into something sly. āTell me.āĀ
āNah.ā Smoke shook his head again. āNothinā a lady need to hear.ā
She let out a soft laugh, fingers curling on the table. āSmoke, I got brothers,ā she sassed. āAināt much I aināt heard.āĀ
āThat donāt meanāā He paused abruptly, cursing under his breath. Whatever was starting to curve up on his face flattened into a straight line.
He could hear it in the distance, the rumble at the edge of the dirt road that led the path to their home. The tread of tires crunching over leaves and fallen branches. The roar of an engine. The sudden cutoff. Then bootsteps. Familiar, unhurried, confidentā like a walking permanent smirk.Ā
Smoke didnāt look up.Ā
The screen door reared back and slammed shut just as fast. In with it came the sweltering Mississippi heat like an unwelcome guestāand Stack. He stepped through the threshold casually like he owned the room, jacket hanging loose on his shoulders.Ā Ā
āSmell somethinā decent for once. Thought I was cominā to the wrong houāāĀ
He paused, standing in the doorway. His eyes moved quickly out of habitā from Annieās hands resting lightly in her lap, to Smoke leaning over the table, then back to Annie.
āWell, Iāll be damned,ā he said with a grin.Ā
Smoke looked up then, meeting his brotherās eyes. Something quick and quiet passed between them, making Stackās brow rise a fraction. Just barely. Stack looked at Annie, her eyes darting between the two of them curiously.Ā
āHey, Annie,ā Stack said warmly.
Annieās mouth curved, just a little. āHey, Stack,ā she replied just as warmly.
āThought you was goinā out,ā Stack remarked to his brother as he moved further into the room.Ā
Smoke reached for the pitcher of tea, pouring it into glasses like nothing in the air had shifted. āChange of plans.ā
Stack pulled out a chair and sat, leaning back like he was settling in to watch something play out. He nodded towards Annie. āYou settlinā in alright?ā
āYeah,ā she replied, taking a sip of her tea. āStill learninā my way around.ā
āMm,ā he hummed. āAināt too much to it. Youāll get used to it just fine.āĀ
Annie nodded, considering. āIāll keep that in mind.ā
Stackās eyes swept the room again. Table set. Two glasses. Two plates. Smoke at the counter, reaching for a third. Annie at the table. āYāall ate?ā Stack asked, leaning forward, forearms resting on his knees.Ā
āāBout to,ā Smoke replied.Ā
āGood,ā he answered with a grin. āCame home at the right time, then.āĀ
Smoke uncovered the heavy pot on the stove. The savory scent of smothered neckbones filled the airā even more fragrant now. The aroma mingled with the sharp scent of bay leaf from the rice on the burner next to it.Ā
Smoke set Annieās plate down in front of her, then set Stackās plate down on the table and slid it to him, before setting his own down.
They ate their meal quietly, just the clinking of plates, occasional clearing of a throat, and hum of satisfaction that came with a good meal.Ā
Annie took slow bites, her eyes flicking between Smoke and Stack every so often, before drifting over to parts of the room she could see without turning her head.Ā
Smoke took slow, deliberate bites of his foodā eyes much more steady, finding Annie where she sat across from him, then over to Stack where he was looking between the two of them with a glint of something in his eyes.Ā
Stack took a healthy bite of rice and meat, then set his fork down. He grabbed the mug in front of him, took a large audible gulp of tea, then set it on the table a little harder than necessary. He wiped his mouth off with the back of his hand and cleared his throat dramatically, leaning back in his chair with his arms folded across his chest.Ā
Smoke didnāt react. Annie paused for half a second before returning right back to her food.
āSo what yāall been doinā all day?ā He asked.
Annie looked across the table mid-bite at Smoke, who spoke up first.
āMiss Della asked me to give Annie a ride,ā he said, looking at her while he spoke. āSo she could do some work.āĀ
Stackās eyes lingered on his brother before looking over at Annie, then back over to Smoke. āThat right?āĀ
Smoke turned his head, looking Stack dead in the eyes. āThatās right.āĀ
Stack leaned forward, elbows on the table. āWhy she aināt ask me? I was already in town.āĀ
Smoke shrugged casually, his eyes still locked on his brotherās. āGotta ask her.āĀ
They shared a lookā whatever passed between them this time made Stack stand down. He leaned back in his chair, still smirking, eyes still sharp. āWhat work you doinā, Annie?ā
āShe tryna eat, Stack,ā Smoke said firmly. āHer basket by the door since you so curious.āĀ
Stack put his hands up in a playful surrender. āMy bad. Shit.āĀ
Annieās legs swung under the table as she reached for her tea. She took a sip. Set the cup down, then cleared her throat. āThis a nice place yāall got.āĀ
Stack rubbed the rim of his glass with his fingertips and looked up.Ā
Smoke rose from the table, taking his plate and Annieās with him. āThank you.āĀ
Annie stood up. She walked around the room slowly, eyes focusing on everything and nothing at all. āItās just yāall two?ā She asked, fingertips grazing a stack of quilts folded neatly, piled high on the couch.Ā
āYeah,ā Smoke answered quickly. āJust us.ā
Annie processed that answer, then proceededāhesitantly, for some reason. āYāall got family here?āĀ
Stackās jaw tightened. āUncle. Aunt. Cousins.āĀ
Annie could feel the tension with her back turned. She didnāt push.Ā
āWhat ābout you?ā Stack asked. āMiss Della the only family you got in Mississippi?ā
āMhmm,ā Annie responded. āShe the only one who left Louisiana.ā
āNobody else left?ā Smoke asked.
āNah,ā she replied with a shake of her head.
āWhy not?ā Stack asked.Ā
āMy family been there since we crossedā¦you know. We got land there. History. Guess they donāt want it fallinā in the wrong hands.āĀ
āMakes sense,ā Stack replied.Ā
Stack was still sitting at the table. Smoke was standing by the wash basin, arms crossed. They were both looking at her.
āI should get back,ā she sighed, turning around. āAunt Dellaās probably wonderinā where I am.āĀ
Smoke nodded, pushing himself off the counter. He crossed the room and grabbed his hat, keys, and Annieās basket by the door, holding it open for her. āReady?āĀ
āYeah,ā Annie said quietly. She stopped towards the door and paused. āNice to see you again, Stack.āĀ Ā
āGood seeinā you, Annie,ā Stack said as she slipped out the door. His golds flashed. Smoke looked back at him once before stepping out behind Annie, giving Stack a look that made him grin a little wider just as the door shut behind them.Ā
ā
The air outside felt like an exhale. The rays of sunset bled through the trees, splaying a single streak of gold across Annieās shoulder where her top had shifted slightly. She walked just ahead of Smoke to his truck. She took a second to look back at him, just to find him already looking at her. She smiled a little, almost instinctively, before turning forward again.Ā
āThank you, again,ā she said as they reached the truck, her back flush to the passenger door. āFor today.ā
Smoke said nothing. He tilted his head down at her. Took a step closer. Then his gaze dropped. His hands rose, hovering over her shoulders. They hesitated for a second. Then they lowered, fingers hooking underneath the straps of her dress. He pulled it over her shoulders where it had slipped from them. Patted them gently, like his touch would make the fabric stay in place. Only then did he look back up at herā just before reaching behind her to slowly open the passenger side door.Ā
Annie didnāt exhale again until he rounded the front.Ā
The truck roared to life underneath them, bouncing over grooves and holes that the storm had made slick. The transition from countryside to town was quick, but that didnāt make it any less quiet. The sound of cicadas was traded with wagon wheels and commotion on the street. In one place it was just the land that watched, but the closer they got to Fourth, the more it felt like the town had eyes too.Ā
Annie hung gently out of the passenger side window, watching the scenery go by. Old equipment lay discarded in vines and weeds until the countryside gave way to wooden buildings and wire fences. Livestock turned into faces that stared back intently. She waved at some people she recognized out of instinct. Some she remembered from Chowās, others from Luellaās and everywhere in between. They paused for a moment, whispering to one another. Their wave finally came, but it was a second too late. The feeling it carried with it was a little too stiff. Annie noticed it allāthe hesitance, the whispers.Ā
She didnāt react all at once.Ā
First it was her arm. It moved from the window down to her lap.Ā
Then her head. It went from looking out the window to looking down.Ā
Then her shoulders slumped. Just slightly.Ā
Smoke looked over to the passenger side. To Annieās hands gripping the hem of her apron, fingers fiddling with a loose string at the edge. She wasnāt looking out the window anymore. Smile was gone. Her head was down, her lips moving slightly, but no words were coming out. She almost looked smaller like this. Not dramatically, just enough for him to notice.Ā
But that wasnāt even what really bothered him.Ā
His hands tightened on the wheel. āAye,ā he said. āDonāt pay āem no mind.āĀ
Annie kept her eyes on the loose string, her fingers flicking it around.Ā
āYou hear me?ā Smoke asked as they came to a stop. He cut the engine, leaving them with only the sound of their own thoughts.Ā
Annie straightened up a little. āIām good,ā she replied.Ā
Smoke raised a brow, one hand on the wheel. āGood. Cuz we still gotta schedule our lesson.ā
āLesson?ā
He tilted his head down, looking at Annie under his lashes. āOur French lesson.ā
Annie chuckled, crossing her arms gently. āFrench lesson?āĀ
She blinked slowly, her long, thick lashes framing them delicately. āI thought I was too much of a lady for you to tell me what you learned over there, what changed?āĀ
Smoke gripped the wheel a little tighter. āInstead of me teachinā you, I reckon you can teach me.ā
āTeach you?ā she asked incredulously. āWhat makes you so interested in French all of a sudden?ā She continued, eyes wide.Ā Ā
He looked over to the boarding house, then back over to Annie. He leaned in closer, his voice dropping a fraction. āI like the way you say it.āĀ
Annieās eyes narrowed. āI said two words, Smoke.āĀ
āAnd I like the way you say it,ā he said slower.Ā
Annie blinked, slowly, hands still crossed over her chest. āHmm.ā
He paused for a moment, eyes searching hers.Ā
āYou sure you good?ā He asked again.
Her breath caught. āYeah,ā she replied earnestly. āIām okay.āĀ
āPeople āround here always got somethinā to say about me, my brother. Especially people who aināt even had a conversation with me. Donāt let that bother you none.āĀ
Annie felt her heart beat a little faster. His words, the care they carried with them, settling into her skin. Her eyes sparkled, that edge from a few moments earlierā softened a smidge.Ā
She hesitated first, then leaned over, planting a quick, innocent kiss on his cheek.Ā
āBonne nuit,ā she said gently.Ā
Smokeās breath hitched.Ā
He heard the creak and thud of his truck door opening, then closing.
Watched Annie as she made her way up the steps of the boarding house.
Waited for her to disappear behind the door.Ā
Only then did he exhale.
Dividers: @/chrisssiren @/strangergraphics
Taglist: @milkywayzard @bananajoeclone @myheartsaysyes @nika324 @brownsugarcoffy @soufcakmistress @nahimjustfeelingit-writes @dealore @thedutifulone @lilbitt @kkbeauty86 @nyifly22 @brownskincheyenne @atpeaceinthestars @explodesallovertheplace @miss-spiders-sunny-patch @sweetarchivistsiege @zunibugsiren @blue4everrsworld @xeebop @hdfen2474 @girlmath101 @sintizc @chromexbarbie @theogbadbitch @shereeluvssinners @anniensmoke3 @og-goddesstrill @thebumblebeesworld @merrymaryfebruary @partylikemajima @numb1smokeanniestan @shamansha @nicanotnika
Ā You love him, donāt you?Ā
shoutout to everyone in small fandoms who takes a character with one minute of screentime and decides to build an entire universe around them. to the oc creators, the rarepair shippers, the canon-divergence enthusiasts and the people who canāt stop asking ābut what if?ā and then proceed to spend 50k words answering their own question.
i genuinely think your joy is contagious. fandoms grow because people see someone having fun and think, āwait, i want to play too.ā <3
Love Spell
A/N: OMG, don't fight me! I've been working on this since before New Year's and I'm just now finishing it because it was turning me every way but loose! My friend gave me this idea so I had to see it through. Hope somebody likes it though! I'm picking my abandoned stories back up and will post more through the week.
CW: Smut, explicit language, a bear???????, group trip, meddling friends, recreational drinking/drug use, Smoke is pussy drunk, 18+ only
WC: 10.4K
The cacophony of voices yelling and accusations being flung in the small cabin could would frighten any soul that decided to take a simple stroll through the woods that evening. As it was, no one could seem to understand how their New Yearās trip had gone off the rails so quickly and everyone was looking to assign blame though it would do little to fix what had been messed up so far.
āOKAY!ā Delta Slim held his hands up to silence the loud group. He had been gracious enough to let six people join him since they had been effectively banished from the larger cabin that Smoke and Stack Moore ownedāthe former was not present and the latter sat off from the rest of the group smoking a cigarette like it was his lifeline. Who was responsible for the predicament they were in now was anyoneās guess. āNow, yāall know I donāt mind you beinā here but we canāt do all this yellinā and fussinā āround here. Why donāt yāall go one by one and explain what happened?ā
āWell, we can start with Grace and Bo,ā Mary pointed at the couple. āHow did that stuff even get to a spot where Smoke and Annie could get it? I heard her tell yāall to put it away.ā
Grace stood up scandalized by the accusation. āExcuse me? You seriously think we dosed our friends with somethin like that? You of all people, Mary!āĀ
Mary crossed her arms and stared the smaller woman down. āYes, me of all people, Grace. How did it get out of your possession?ā
Graceās face crumpled trying to remember the details. āI donāt know! I took it to our room and put it in ourāā She paused, the memory of that night coming back to her.
2 Nights before NYE
The bulk of the group had arrived at the SmokeStack cabin in the Smoky Mountains. When Grace and Bo arrived Stack, Mary, Smoke, Annie, Pearline, and Sammie were already there.
Annie put together a charcuterie board and finger foods for everyone to snack on after they took their luggage to their rooms and freshened up. It was truly a spread fit for a magazine or one of those food blogs that obviously took a lot of work and everyone quickly partook.Ā
Except Smokeāhe sat away from the group scowling like heād rather be any place but where he was. He had spent a considerable amount of time warning everyone that, even though it was winter, bears could still be roaming looking for food in the woods nearby so they should be cautious. As usual, they teased him about going into āPapa Smokeā mode and went on about their day.
āAww. Heās grumpy,ā Annie joked. āYouād think his heart wouldāve grown three sizes during Christmas.ā Her smile was wide but it was obvious that she was tired from the previous dayās travels plus everything she did to prepare for the rest of the group to arrive.
āAnnie, I can hear you callinā me a grinch,ā Smoke called to her, his expression turning neutral.
āGood, I didnāt think I was speaking loud enough,ā Annie shot back. āCome on over here, Smoke. We donāt bite.ā
āI aināt got proof that you donāt bite,ā Smoke grumbled before joining them at the dining table and taking in all of Annieās hard work. He shot her a disapproving look before taking a grape and popping it in his mouth.
āSlim said he rented out a cabin nearby so we can invite him over on New Yearās Eve,ā Stack told the group.
āImma have to make sure all the liquor locked up then,ā Smoke sighed.
āOoh! Annie, I forgot to show you what we picked up on the way in!ā Grace pulled a small satin pouch from her pocket.
Annie groaned already knowing what was in the pouch. āI told you not to waste your money like that, Grace. That aināt nothinā but a few dried herbs and some mint oil. It doesnāt even have any natural aphrodisiacs in it.ā
Grace waved her friend off. āThe girlies on TikTok swear this is the real deal. A love spell in a bag, they say. Said a little pinch of it keep you and your man goinā all night.ā She winked at Annie.
āDonāt be pinchinā nothinā around here this week and put that stuff away before somebody confuse it with some seasoninā.ā Her phone dinged with a text message. Looking at it, she shook her head and put her phone away.
Sliding the bag back in her pocket, Grace giggled. āOnce we find you a man, Annie, Iāll give you a little bit of this.ā
āAnd we will find you a man,ā Mary flashed her the ring on her left hand. Her engagement to Stack on Christmas Day only strengthened her resolve to make sure Annie was partnered in the new year.
āI donāt remember losinā a man so you donāt have find one for me,ā Annie countered. No matter how much she insisted that she didnāt want her friends involved in her dating life, they never missed an opportunity to insert themselves anyway. Especially during the holidays when they felt sorry that she was alone.
Smoke scoffed catching everyoneās attention. He cleared his throat and looked away. āCanāt believe Iām agreeinā with Annie. Shit sound like a waste of money.ā
āAnd Scrooge McDuck here aināt one to waste a nickel,ā Annie cracked as she gave him a pat on his head. The two walked a fine line between playful banter and all-out arguments. On separate occasions before this trip started, they had been warned against getting too heated and spoiling the fun for everyone else.
āAnnie,ā Mary warned looking pointedly at her best friend. She was a major proponent of the ākeep Annie and Smoke from killing each otherā mission. She could not handle another situation like the one they had on a trip to New Orleans the previous year.
Rolling her eyes, Annie removed her hand from Smokeās head and went to walk away from him before feeling the sting of a slap on her ass. āFuck!ā She rubbed the spot where it stung turning to get back at him but was dragged away by Mary.Ā
āNope, nope, nope! Go put some ice on it or somethinā. Yāall aināt doinā this shit this week.ā Mary shoved her towards the kitchen and turned back to Smoke. āNow why you do that?ā
Smoke shrugged. āSeemed like she needed it.ā He bit into a cube of cheese andĀ sat back like it wasnāt a big deal.
āYou better sleep with one eye open, Smoke,ā Bo laughed. āAnnie aināt lettin that one go.ā
āShe better,ā Stack pointed at Smoke, āor both of yāall gone be sleepinā outside with them damn bears for all I care. I aināt havinā a repeat of New Orleans.ā It was evident that Stack was beyond fed up with Smoke and Annieās antics.
The evening was peaceful for the most part with very little interaction between Annie and Smoke as the group spent time playing drinking games. Not a huge fan of alcohol, Annie stepped out to smoke a blunt she rolled earlier and make a quick phone call. She returned to her friends laughing uncontrollably and slurring their words.
āAnnie! Annie!ā Bo yelled her name when she closed the door behind her. āDo you think Smoke is a boob man or an ass man?ā
She shrugged, her eyes low and a little red. āI know he can be an ass, man.āĀ
This set off another round of laughter from everyone except Smoke who was staring Annie down like he was planning his revenge.
āWho was you talkinā to on the phone?ā Smoke asked casually sidestepping her joke about him.
āYeah, you been on your phone a lot,ā Mary pointed out. āYou hidinā a man from us or somethin?āĀ
Annie grabbed her head obviously tired of this topic. āIf I was hidin a man, Mary, youād be the first to know where I buried his body.āĀ
āSo who was on the phone?ā Smoke pressed again.
āYa mama, Smoke! Damn!ā She removed her coat to hang on the coat rack before sitting down on the floor beside Mary.
Mary cleared her throat, her brows furrowed and her face red from the few shots she had downed during their game.Ā
Annie looked down knowing the topic of Sharon Moore was a sore spot for Mary. She stayed silent the rest of her time with the group, expertly dodging personal questions with jokes and witty quips.
Around 8pm, she called it a night and went upstairs to bed. Smoke retired to his room about thirty minutes later, not wanting to deal with any more obnoxious laughter or comments about his sex life. It wasnāt until 10pm when everyone else started to feel the toll the day took on their bodies and they ended the night as well.
Grace went to get ready for bed, her head swimming from the amount of liquor she consumed. In her room, she emptied her pockets pulling out the bag from earlier. As she went to put it in her luggage she heard clapping coming from Annieās room. āWhat the hell is she celebrating this late at night?ā
She went to the wall shared between the rooms and pressed her ear against it. There were a few muffled grunts before the clapping started again. Just then, Bo walked into their room making electric guitar noises, startling her. āBo, youāre being too loud. Folks are tryna sleep.ā
āBaby, aināt nobody but Smoke and Annie sleepinā right now.ā He closed the door and put on a wicked grin and stalked closer to his wife. āYou definitely wonāt be for a few more hours.ā He lunged at her and gathered her in his arms.
All thoughts of the sounds from Annieās room forgotten, Grace squealed as her husband dropped her on the bed and covered her mouth with his.
*****************
āSo I donāt think I put the bag in our luggage but it was definitely in our room somewhere,ā Grace insisted. āSomebody had to go in and take it.ā
āYeah, thatās possible,ā Mary agreed. āOr you did what you said you were gonna do and put that stuff in her drink?ā
āFuck off, Mary! I said Iād give her some once we found her a man! And what about you? The first one to point the finger is usually the guiltiest. The way you and Stack just left them at the overlook without telling them where we were goinā. You wanted this to happen so you could have your āno drama, no stressā trip. That was more important to you.ā Grace threw her hands up and walked over to Bo and took a seat in his lap.
āDonāt you try to spin this around on me, Grace Chow! Me and Stack were the only ones keepin them from rippin each otherās heads off so everyone could have a good time. Besides, why would I want them two together? Itās obvious they hate each other.āĀ
āIt would be cute though, right? You and Stack and Annie and Smoke. Maybe you put it in a spot where they could put in their coffee or somethin,ā Pearline chimed in.Ā
āUgh!ā Mary groaned running her hands through her hair. āNot you too, Pearline. Why would I do something like that? How would I do something like that? Annie doesnāt drink coffee anyway.ā
āNah, baby, you aināt gotta explain nothin to them,ā Stack spoke up, the scowl on his face matching one that Smoke would normally wear. āSo they six hours into a sex marathon. Theyāll come out of it and either they wonāt do all that bitchinā they like to do or theyāll be even worse than before.ā He put his hands up in prayer. āI PRAY this fix all the shit they be causin on these trips.ā
āSo Stack did it,ā Sammie said matter-of-factly after observing quietly the entire time.
āHell naw, nigga,ā Stack went to slap his cousin upside the head. āYou think I wanted to hear my brother begginā Annie to sit on his face at 10 oāclock in the damn mornin?! Maybe it was you.ā
Sammie put his hands on his chest astonished at the accusation. āMe?!ā
Pearline considered this for a second. āTo be fair, it kinda makes sense, Sammie.ā
āWell, Iām glad we agree that it wasnāt me,ā Mary held up her hands and went to have a seat on the floor.
āHow does that make sense, Pearline? Annie and Smoke? I wouldnāt do that.ā Sammie crossed his arms wondering how he got dragged into it.
Stack chuckled. āIs it Annie and Smoke, Sammie? Or is it mommy and daddy to you?ā He stood in front of his cousin and crouched down like he was about to explain something simple to a child. āThis whole trip, you stayed close to at least one of them. Asking Annie to cook for you, sew up somethin you ripped, layin your head in her lap while we watched a movie. The only thing she didnāt do was tuck you in at night! And if Pearline wasnāt here with you, you probably wouldāve asked Annie to read you a bedtime story.ā
āI canāt help that sheās a comfortinā person, Stack! That donāt mean I gave her any of that stuff yāall talkin about.ā Sammie looked over to Pearline who was deep in thought.
āAnd with Smoke?ā Stack continued. āOh, thatās Papa right there, aināt it Sammie? Followin him around, askinā him for advice or how do make somethinā, even dressinā like him sometimes.ā He flicked Sammieās chain which was similar to the one Smoke wore often. āThese trips make you miss Uncle Jed and Aunt Ruth so you had to have somebody to fill in, huh? Smoke and Annie naturally filled that void but they argued too much and Lil Sammie donāt like when mama and daddy argue so he made a plan to fix it.ā
Sammie just shook his head furiously. āI aināt do that.ā
āBut Sammie, you didāā Pearline was cut off by Sammieās hand over her mouth. Instead of fighting against him, she bit his hand.Ā
This had everyoneās attention. Delta Slim took a swig from his flask watching in fascination. āNah, let her speak now, boy. If it done caused yāall to end up in my cabin, we need to hear it.ā
āFuck, Pearline!ā Sammie clutched his hand and looked at his girlfriend in fear.Ā
Pearline cleared her throat and folded her hands over her knee. āSammie did want Smoke and Annie together. It didnāt go the way he expected it to yesterday though.ā
*****************
1 Day before NYE
Things were tense in the cabin after the group left Smoke and Annie arguing at a scenic outlook and spent the day without them.
Annie was cordial to everyone but not warm like she usually was. She cooked the meal Sammie wanted with her earbuds in and avoided conversation. Smoke was in the woods nearby taking pictures of the sunset through the trees.
Sammie sat at the kitchen island waiting for Annie to acknowledge him. He wasnāt used to the silent treatment from her and he felt a little guilty that he listened to Stack and didnāt tell her where the group went. He honestly thought some extended time together would help them and heād been thinking of something he could do to maybe bring them closer.
He walked over and tapped Annie on her shoulder. His heart warmed the way her face softened for him. She really couldnāt stay mad at Sammie. āSmoke need your help outside. Said somethinā about the exposure on his camera and you could help.ā The lie rolled off his tongue so easily, he impressed himself.
āWhy Smoke just canāt look it up on YouTube then?ā Annie rolled her eyes and went back to cooking. āHe know more about cameras than I do anyway.ā Her phone dinged in that moment she pulled it out, her eyes widened before she rubbed her temples in distress.
āYou know how Smoke is. Plus, I think he left his phone upstairs.ā
Annie looked at him skeptically but finally nodded. āTurn that pot off in about ten minutes.ā With that, she left to go see what Smoke needed.
Pearline walked in as Annie left. She knew Sammie was up to something. āWhat you up to now, Sammie?ā She had gone along with his plan to get Smoke and Annie together but after a few attempts, she was ready to give up. Nothing was working.
āSunsets are romantic, Smoke and Annie are alone in the woods, easy peasy,ā Sammie said simply as if that explained anything.
Pearline pulled some grapes out of the fridge and rinsed them off rolling her eyes at her boyfriend. āThat donāt make sense, Preacher Boy. You think Annie just gone fall into Smokeās arms because thereās a sunset?ā Pearline felt sorry for Annie after only knowing her for a few months.Ā
It was obvious to her that\ everyone had their own idea of what Annie should do and what would make her happy. The work she put in to make everyoneās time at the cabin easier was obviously being taken for granted.
āMaybe, just gotta wait and see.ā He tossed a grape in the air and caught it in his mouth. It didnāt take long for Sammie to get his answer when he heard a scream from outside.
āOPEN THE DOOR!ā Smoke yelled from outside the cabin, his voice panicked.Ā
Stack rushed from the living room to open the door. āWhat the hell happened?ā He moved back as Smoke ran in carrying an unconscious Annie.
Smoke took her in the living room and laid her down on the couch. āAnnie, open your eyes for me.ā Panic seeped into his usually steady voice. āGo get a cold wet towel or something!ā He yelled at everyone that had gathered around worried. He took her hand in his. āPlease, baby, open your eyes for me.ā He tapped lightly on her face.
Grace returned with a wet towel and dabbed at Annieās forehead. āDid she hit her head or something?ā
āIt was a fuckin bear! She smelled like food and it charged at her.ā He felt her hand grip his and squeezed back. āWe back in the cabin now, Annie. Itās okay, just open your eyes.ā
Sammie stomach was in knots. The only reason Annie was out there in the first place was because he lied.
Blinking her eyes open, Annie groaned and tried to sit up but was stopped by Smoke and Grace. āIām fine, yāall. There wasāthat bear it was taller than meāI think my grandmama spoke to me. Said I shouldāve had my Black ass in Clarksdale instead of in the woods. Elijah, your camera is still out there!ā She tried again to get up but was unsuccessful.
Everyone looked at her in confusion not sure how to take her rambling. Smoke kept her hand in his rubbing soft circles with his thumb. āYou come face to face with a bear, get away without a scratch, and now you tryna go back out there for a damn camera? Maybe you did hit your head.ā He rubbed the back of her head checking for any bumps.
The group was too concerned about Annieās well-being to notice the way Smoke cradled her in his arms and whispered things they couldnāt hear.Ā
āShould we report this as a sighting or an attack?ā Mary asked pulling out her phone.
āI donāt want to talk to no police tonight. Just say it was a sighting.ā The adrenaline of the encounter began to wane leaving Annie feeling tired.Ā
āOkay, but what if the officer is single?ā Mary tapped her head like she made a good point. āBe nice to have a strong man of the law come to your rescue, huh?ā
If looks could kill, Mary would be six feet under with the way Annie and Smoke glared at her. āGirl, what the fuck? Stack, get your fiancĆ©e before she become bear food.ā Annie gripped her head like she was in pain.Ā
Stack took Maryās phone and tapped on it a few times before handing it back. āWe donāt want pigs snoopin around here and we sho donāt want Annie to end up with one of em.ā
āWhy did you even come out there Annie? I told everybody bears can still be roaming the woods.ā Smoke scolded still concerned that she had been hurt in some way.
Shrugging, Annie avoided glancing over to Sammie. āI wanted to see the sunset too. Unless thatās against the rules, Smoke.āĀ
āHell yeah, it is when you smell like a bearās favorite meal! You couldāve sat on the patio and saw the sunset just fine.ā He still hadnāt let Annie go. In fact he pulled her closer to him as if something might take her away.
Groans erupted from around the room with Smoke and Annie getting back to their original selves.Ā
āOkay, Papa,ā Annie words dripped sarcasm. āCan I finish dinner nowāwait something is burning. Sammie did you forget to turn the stove off?ā
Sammieās eyes widened as he realized he was supposed to turn the pot off ten minutes ago. āShit! Iāll get it!ā He ran to the kitchen and saw smoke billowing from the silver pot. Turning off the stove, Sammie waved a towel around hoping to thin out the thick smoke filling up his lungs.Ā
Pearline joined him and turned on the fan above the stove and opened the kitchen window. āI hope you aināt ruin Annieās good pot or she gone put you outside with that bear.ā
Annie walked in surveying the scene. Her favorite pot sat smoking and maybe it was the near-death experience that she had or maybe it was the sheer disaster this trip had become but she burst into tears at that moment and left out of the kitchen with Smoke following closely behind her.
Sammie stayed up late that night trying to get all of the burnt stuff out of the bottom to no avail. It wasnāt until Smoke came down and pulled out a strong cleanser that he was able to make progress.
************************
āI did try to get them together,ā Sammie admitted. āBut I absolutely had nothing to do with whatās goinā on with them now.ā He tried not to think of it because Stack was right, he did kind of think of them as parents what they did in the bedroom was not his business.
āOkay, so we still donāt know who was responsible,ā Bo sighed. āDid somebody maybe see the bag and assumed it belonged in the kitchen?ā
Everyone in the room shook their head.
āDo yāall think that maybe they are just together and didnāt take any of that stuff at all?ā Pearline asked. āI know yāall said they donāt like each other but, they have been pretty isolated from the group.ā
The tension turned to humor as everyone but Sammie laughed at Pearlineās suggestion.
āSmoke wouldāve told me if somethin was happenin between him and Annie,ā Stack said with surety. āI aināt noticed him being weird around her or nothinā.ā
Mary shook her head and wiped the tears that had slipped out from laughing so hard. āThe only way Annie would even kiss Smoke is if she was under some spell or it was life or death.ā
Grace snapped her fingers. āWhat if thatās it? What if thatās all this is? Theyāre both single in a group of couples and they both came face-to-face with a bear so maybe they needed some kind of release.ā
āOkay, but you found the bag half empty in the kitchen,ā Bo reasoned turning Grace slightly so he could see her face. āYou think they just used some of it to get in the mood?ā
āMaybe,ā Grace shrugged. āTheyāve never even flirted with each other before and now theyāreā¦you know.ā It was difficult for her to even say Smoke and Annie were having sex. āLike Mary said, it would take something powerful as hell to get them together like that.ā
Stackās phone dinged. āOkay, Smoke just texted me and said we can come back. I guess we can figure out what happened when we get there.ā
Delta Slimās shoulders shook as he laughed at the group in front of him. āWait! Iām cominā wit yāall. I bet I know how this all will turn out.ā
*******************
Annie didnāt want to come to Gatlinburg for the holiday. She didnāt even want to leave her house, but she had Grace and Mary tag teaming her in their group chat so she decided to come along. Immediately informing Smoke that she didnāt want to be there in the first place.
Smoke supported her choice and promised that they could still spend some time together in the cabin. They werenāt quite ready to make their relationship public especially with all the trouble they caused back in New Orleans that led to them acknowledging their feelings for each other. It took many more months for them to act on those feelings and everything still felt new.
His request to Annie was to not do too much. No making sure everyone was taken care of before taking care of herself, no cooking full meals just because somebody asked, and no spending hours on an itinerary that no one would follow anyway. It surprised him very little when she did exactly the opposite of what he asked.
After seeing the meal she prepared for everyone ruined, she couldnāt hold back the tears. She wasnāt trying to ruin this trip and she wasnāt picking arguments with Smoke like their friends assumed.
********
1 day before NYE
āI didnāt even want to be here, Elijah,ā she cried into the crook of Smokeās neck. āThey keep treating me like Iām the problem to be fixed and itās just making everything worse.ā She knew what Sammie was trying to do and it was the same thing Mary tried to do earlier that day after she shut down all of Annieās suggestions for group activities.
He rubbed her back. āWe can pack up and leave tonight if you want, baby. Let them do this shit without you.ā He knew that this would be the case, but he didnāt have it in him to tell Annie that right now, especially when it wouldnāt do any good.
For months, Grace and Mary have been on her about āfinding a manā so they could do couple things. For this trip, Annie spent a lot of time finding group activities for them just for Mary to opt for more couple centered activities.Ā
āAnd then theyāll say Iām overreactinā and if I had a man, I wouldnāt be doinā all this,ā she sniffled, her head feeling heavy from crying.
āYou do have a man though,ā Smoke pointed out. āAnd I donāt think you should let them put you in a box like this. Even with me, I want you to be your own person.ā He kissed her forehead. āYou donāt listen to me half the time anyway so I donāt know what they think is gonna change with a man around.ā
Smacking his shoulder, she couldnāt help but laugh at him. She ran her fingers across his face, her nail tracing his features. āYou were right this time. I just have to accept I canāt do everything to please them. And your mama, Elijah. I love her so much but sheās been textinā and callinā me everyday because she had a dream about a baby and she swear itās ours. She sent me a picture of an outfit she already bought! I love her but Iām not ready for kids yet.ā
Though they were keeping their relationship secret from their friends, Sharon Moore had picked up on what was going on between them almost immediately. They swore her to secrecy but that didnāt stop her from bombarding them with questions about when theyād marry or give her some grandbabies.Ā
āIāll take care of my mama. I love that she love you but she gotta know when to step back.ā He kissed her forehead. āI damn sure aināt gonā let her scare you away from me. In the meantime, you need to start treatinā Sammie like heās a grown ass man. He know how to order food. He donāt need you cookinā him breakfast, lunch, and dinner everyday.ā
Her heart softened thinking about Sammie. āBut heās still a baby to me!ā
āHe aināt no damn baby. Heās 21-years-old and he know better. And you gotta draw some boundaries with Grace and Mary. If you say no the first time, let that be it. Donāt let them make you feel bad because you aināt where they think you should be.ā He lifted her chin up with his finger. āIām fallinā in love with you more everyday, Annie, and thatās because you got so much good in you that it get on everybody around you. I donāt want you doubtinā that for a second. If they canāt see that, fuck āem.ā
āBut I donāt even wanna deal with them tomorrow. You wanna stay in the cabin with me and let them do their own thing?āĀ
āAnd what you wanna do in the cabin?ā Smoke asked pulling her into his lap so that she was straddling him. His face immediately went into her cleavage. It was definitely his favorite place to be.
āMmm,ā she moaned feeling his tongue run across her chest before sucking lightly. āI wanted to watch some movies but Iām open to suggestions.āĀ
āAs long as you open.ā He gave her a few more gentle nips. āI need you to get some sleep tonight though because tomorrow, Imma keep you busy.āĀ
āWhatever you say. I canāt promise that Iāll be quiet like I been these last few days.ā
āThatās what Iām countinā on.ā
**********
NYE
Once Mary woke and did her morning routine, she went to Annieās room to check on her. For the rest of her life she would question why she didnāt think to knock. It was the most courteous thing to do. It was the smartest thing to do. It was the safest thing to do. Instead she was greeted with the vision of her friendās legs in the air while a male figure rested between them obviously enjoying his first meal of the day.
The horror wasnāt in the what, it was the who. She knew the male figure because she had the same make and model. Before they knew she had barged in, she quickly shut the door and ran back to her room to wake Stack.
Shaking her fiancĆ© with an urgency reserved for a house fire, Mary tried to wake Stack. āElias, get up! Smoke and AnnieāStack get up!ā She shook him harder until his eyes cracked opened.
Alert and alarmed, Stack sat up quickly and looked around for any sign of danger. āWhat? What happened?ā His voice was thick with sleep. He rubbed his eyes to clear his vision. āSomethinā happen?āĀ
Mary bit her lip trying to think of the words to explain what she saw. āI think Smoke and Annie areā
āFuck, Elijah! Like that! Like that! Donāt fuckinā stop!ā Annieās words were surely loud enough to wake the entire cabin.
āAye, yo!ā Stack threw the covers back and stood up to put on a shirt. āI know they ainātāā He opened their bedroom door and saw Bo and Grace in the hall with the same confused expressions at the sounds coming from Annieās room.
āSit on my face, baby. I wanna drink it all!ā Smokeās pleading filtered through the door.
Without a word, they all filed down the stairs and into the living room where Sammie and Pearline were sitting watching a t.v. show.
āIs Annie up yet?ā Sammie asked pausing the show. āI got her pot clean and I wanted to show her.ā He was oblivious to the stunned faces of everyone who had just come downstairs.
Grace nodded, her mind far away like her brain was trying to solve a complex problem with no discernible variables. āSheās definitely up.ā
āOkay, Iāll go upāā Sammie started to get up but was stopped by Pearline. It was then that he noticed everyone had weird looks on their faces. āWhatās wrong?ā
āYour cousin decided to grab him a bite to eat at CafĆ© Annie,ā Stack said humorlessly. āDid yāall know about this?ā He looked around to see if anyone would confess.
āMaybe Annie did hit her head gettinā away from that bear last night,ā Bo suggested. āMaybe both of āem did.ā It was hard to fathom that either of them were of sound mind.
āI mean, it was a scary situation. Maybe Annie hasnāt snapped out of it yet,ā Mary posited. āThatās it right?ā Because what else could it be?
It took Sammie a moment before he understood what was going on. āOh. Oooooooh! Smoke and Annie? Faāreal?ā
āIām surprised you canāt hear āem all the way down here,ā Stack said before a loud moan traveled down to the first floor of the cabin. āAw, HELL naw! This gotta be a joke. They just fuckinā with us, huh?ā He rubbed at his temples trying to make any sense of the situation.
Mary put her hand on his shoulder. āI promise you, they fuckinā but not with us. I accidentally walked in on them. That would be one hell of a joke to make.āĀ
Rubbing at her eyes, Grace yawned. āIām not even awake enough for this shit. I need some coffee.ā She made a beeline for the kitchen while everyone else stood thoroughly confused about the turn of events.
āSo we agree, they both hit their heads last night runninā from that bear? Or maybe they smoked some bad weed?ā Bo asked. āThatās the only explanation I can think of right now.ā
āI think I might have another explanation.ā Grace returned holding up a small black statin bagāthe love spell pouch. āThis was in the kitchen and itās been used.ā
āGoddamn it!ā Stack cursed and started pacing. āThat shit work forreal? How long it take to wear off? How the hell did they even get it?ā
āI donāt know, it depends on how much they had.ā Examining the bag, she sighed. āIt looks like half of it is gone. Fuck! They aināt stoppin no time soon.ā
āWell, Iām not stayinā in here listenin to them all day,ā Mary said. āWe gotta get out of here. Maybe theyāll have it out of their system before midnight.ā
The group prepared themselves for another day outside of the cabin. In the meantime, Smoke and Annie were off in their own world.
While Annie was recovering from her second orgasm of the morning, Smoke had latched on to her nipple. āAhh! Elijah, I need another one, baby.ā
He released her nipple with a POP and smirked at the way she squirmed underneath him. āYou beinā greedy now, Annie. I just gave you two.ā
āAnd if you keep suckin my titties like that, it might be three.ā She spread her legs and wrapped them around him. āI coulda gotten eaten by a bear last night. You really gonā make me beg for it, Elijah?ā
He refocused his attention her nipple and hummed. āMhmm. Thatās for calling me the Grinch and Scrooge McDuck.ā He thrusted his hips making contact with her center but offering no relief.Ā
āUgh! Iām sorry, baby! Please just put it in! You feel how wet you made me? You aināt gone do nothinā about it?ā She pulled his face from her chest so he could see the pout she wore.Ā
Having already decided that he would give this woman anything she asked for, he crumbled immediately. Smoke reached between their bodies and slid his finger between Annieās wet folds. āImma take care of you, Ma, donāt worry.ā He moved his finger until it was on herĀ hardened nub. He drew circles eliciting quiet whimpers from the woman beneath him. His mouth watered at the thought of tasting her again but he also needed to feel her clenching around him.Ā
Rolling back on to the bed, he pulled Annie on top of him, her massive breasts nearly eclipsing his entire face. āRide it, baby. I wanna see you bounce on that shit.āĀ
Not needing to be told twice, Annie grabbed his thick length in her hand and lined it up with her dripping hole. She eased down on it her toes curling at the way she stretched to fit around it. āDamn, Papa, itās so thick.ā She bit her bottom lip to keep from squealing at the sensation of their connection.Ā
Bracing herself, with her hands flat on his chest, she dropped her hips down burying him deep inside her. Egged on by Smokeās grunts of pleasure, she rose up and slammed her hips back down. She continued developing a rhythm that had them both moaning each otherās names. āYou like the way this pussy grippin you, Elijah?ā
āFuck yeah, baby.ā His eyes were closed tight as he focused on not finishing too soon. Smoke already knew that heād give everything she asked him for but now he was thinking about stuff to give her that sheād never need. āPussy feel like heaven. Keep ridinā it, Ma.ā
The sounds of their skin slapping together filled Annieās ears and made her gush even more. Knowing the power she now held over Smoke, she leaned forward to grip his throat. āDonāt fuckinā cum until I tell you to.ā She switched from bouncing and rolled her hips at a tantalizing pace.Ā
The hand on his throat sent a jolt straight to his dick. āAnnie, please, baby!āĀ
āPlease, baby!ā Annie mocked still teasing him with a slow roll of her hips. āThatās what yo ass get for makinā me beg for this dick. You know who it belong to.ā Gripping his throat tighter, she leaned forward. āWho this dick belong to, Elijah?ā
āYou, Annie. Itās yours! This dick belong to you!ā He attempted to thrust his hips but was stopped by Annie putting her full weight on him.
āTry that again, Elijah, and Imma finish without you,ā she threatened using her lower muscles to clench around him. āIf itās mine, let me do what I want with it.ā
Smoke groaned and nodded. āDo what you need to, baby.ā
Speeding up, she rode him like it her life depended on it. āFuck! Iām close, Papa.ā She threw her head back and let out a cry loud enough to scare all the wildlife nearby. Pleasure pulsed through her as her core spasmed uncontrollably. āCum with me, Elijah!ā
Smokeās release was instant feeling the way Annieās soft center massaged him. It was his turn to yell out, screaming Annieās name like the highest praise he knew. He pumped all he had into her wet cunt his mind turning to mush. āYou want a spaceship?ā
Her mind still foggy from her orgasm, she flopped down next to him in bed sure she misheard what he said. āWhat?ā
āI said do you want a spaceship? I think Imma buy you one.ā Smokeās words were slurred as if heād had too much to drink. āIāll buy you the moon too.ā
Annie would laugh about it later but at that moment she just kissed him with every bit of her. āI love it when you get pussy drunk and start promisinā me stupid shit, Elijah.ā They spent time wrapped up in each other until the mood struck again and led them down paths of pleasure.
They stopped to give their bodies a break and hydrate but couldnāt stop themselves from falling right back into each other. One moment, Annie was preparing them a quick snack and the next moment, she was pressed into the countertop as Smoke plowed her from behind.Ā
āYo pretty ass owe me for what you did upstairs.ā He pounded into her, his pace brutal and unforgiving. āWho this pussy belong to?ā
āPlease, Smoke! I need toāAH!ā A hard swat to her thigh made her remember who she was dealing with. āItās yours! This pussy is yours!ā
āI know it is,ā Smoke chuckled darkly. āYou better not forget it either, okay?ā
āOkay, Elijah,ā Annie whimpered losing all will to fight back.Ā
When they were finally able to separate, they cleaned up and ordered food. Smoke sent a message to Stack telling him the coast was clear.Ā
āThey gonā be mad,ā Annie said as they sat down to watch a movie. āStack especially. Yāall tell each other everything.ā
āHeāll be all right. He get mad over little stuff sometimes but heāll be good after I talk to him.ā
Side-eying Smoke, Annie smacked her lips. āThis aināt little though. I know why we kept this between us but they might feel like we donāt trust them.ā
āWe donāt. You see how they been actin all week. They asses will get over it.ā He wrapped his arm around Annie and pulled her to him saying no more on the subject.
************
Stack pulled up to the cabin and parked. āThe next trip, we will be leavin they asses in the Delta. Itās always somethin with them.ā He huffed, got out the car, and stomped toward the front door leaving Mary, Sammie, and Pearline to follow as Bo had pulled up beside them with Grace and Slim.
As Pearline exited the vehicle, something shiny under the seat caught her attention. She picked it up to see it was a silver hoop earring. āMary, I think you dropped your earring. It was under the seat.ā She held it up not expecting it to be snatched from her hand so quickly.
āThis aināt mine.ā Mary clutched the earring in her hand. This is Smokeās car, not Stackās.ā She promptly turned and rushed past Stack practically kicking the door open.
Inside, Smoke and Annie were cuddled on the couch watching a movie like they didnāt upend everyoneās day.Ā
Mary stomped in, her face red and her eyes narrowed taking in the couple before her while pieces of a puzzle she didnāt even know existed fell into place. āHey, Annie. Smoke.ā
āHey, Mary,ā Annie responded not looking away from the tv. āYāall have fun today?ā
āObviously not as much fun as you did, Annie. And I guess you had as much fun in the back of Smokeās car three weeks ago.ā She held up the earring. āYou told me you lost the other one at work.ā
Stack stepped beside his fiancĆ©e confused. āWhatās goin on?ā He looked at his brother and Annie with their arms wrapped around each other. āSo yāall a thing now?ā
āNah,ā Mary shook her head as the rest of the group walked into the living room and sat down where they could. āThis aināt just happen now. They been hiding this from us for at least three weeks. Aināt that right, Annie?ā
āAt least that long.ā Annie confirmed and held out her hand for the earring. āI knew it would turn up somewhere.ā She slid it in Smokeās shirt pocket. āKeep that safe for me, baby.ā
āWhat is she talkinā about, Annie?ā Grace was seriously confused. āYou and Smoke?ā She pointed to the two of them.
āSmoke, that aināt true is it?ā Under the anger that was bubbling in Stackās chest was a twinge of hurt.Ā
Smoke just looked at Stack and shrugged. āWe were gonna tell yāall soon and things kinda went crazy this week so now yāall know.ā
āWait so yāall didnāt take any of the love potion stuff?ā Sammie asked, the excitement visible on his face.Ā
āWhat?ā This time Annie did look at the rest of them. āHell no we didnāt take that shit. It was on the floor by the stairs this morning. Half of it spilled out when I picked it up and when I went to clean it, somebody distracted me.ā She nudged Smoke playfully. āI guess I left it on the kitchen counter.ā
āWait,ā Stack held up his hand not caring about the love spell. āSmoke, you been hidinā this from me? Your own brother? Why? I tell you everything! You was the first person I told when I wanted to propose to Mary. You think I was gonā try to stop you?ā
The liquid in Delta Slimās flask was louder than the movie still playing as he took a swig. āGoddamit, I knew it! They been tryna shake yāall this whole week and yāall aināt notice nothin. Bet not ever become detectives.ā
Ignoring Slim, Smoke sat up and looked at his brother. āIt wasnāt like that, Elias. We just wanted some time with each other for the last three months without anybodyās questions or pressurinā us about what we should be doinā.ā
āThree months?!ā Stack, Mary, and Grace said together. Suddenly Smoke and Annie were hit with a barrage of questions. āWhy not tell us?ā āDonāt you trust us?ā āHow did you hide this from us?ā āHow did this even happen?ā
āStop! Be quiet, please!ā Annie stood up, her head starting to throb. Silence fell across the room. The tv was muted. āThis is why we kept it to ourselves. Iām tired of having to justify my choices to this group. Tired of every single time weāre together, it turns into the āletās fix Annieā committee. So yeah, we kept this one from yāall until we were sure that it wouldnāt waiver under yāallās judgment and questions.ā
āBut I donāt have a problem with you and my brother beinā together, Annie.ā Stack stepped forward. āItās the fact that we donāt keep things like this from each other.ā He glared at Smoke. āYou aināt tell me because you thought Iād break yāall up or somethin?ā
āWe aināt tell nobody, Stack,ā Smoke responded weakly. āIt wasnāt just that we thought yāall would break us up. We didnāt want anybody chiming in on what we had goin on. Good or bad. Already bad enough Mama been doinā it.āĀ
Annieās head whipped around when she heard a squeak from Mary. āMary, itās notāā
āThatās why sheās been callinā you? Because she knew already?ā Tears filled Maryās eyes. āI bet she been planninā yāallās weddinā and she donāt even care about mine. I guess she will get the daughter-in-law she actually wants.ā She turned and left, her footsteps thudding up the stairs.
Stack shot a look of disappointment to Annie and Smoke before following behind her.
No one said anything until Sammie cleared his throat and rubbed his hands together. āIām happy for yāall. I always thought yāall would make a good couple.ā
āShut up, fool.ā Smoke threw a pillow at him. āWe know what you been tryna do. We aināt dumb. Leave my woman alone and stop askin her to cook for you.ā He motioned for Annie to come sit next to him. āYou a grown ass man.ā
āWhat? But Annie donāt mind! Ouch, Pearline!ā Sammie clutched the back of his head.
Pearline smirked. āYou a grown ass man, Preacher Boy. Youāll figure it out.ā
Grace observed Annie and Smoke from across the room and the two of them together made so much sense. āTheyāre kinda perfect for each other,ā she whispered to Bo who had been a quiet onlooker most of the day.Ā
āMhmm,ā Bo agreed. āWhat the hell were yāall arguin about at the overlook?ā
āNothin,ā Smoke said simply. āWe just knew yāall would leave us alone if it looked like we was arguin. It worked. It was bullshit that nobody backed Annie up though. So we gonā take our own trip somewhere and do whatever she want.ā He kissed the side of Annieās neck causing her to giggle.
āI knew once yāall said ābout that bear,ā Slim slurred, āI knew then what these two was doin. They done had this big ole cabin to do whatever they want to do without yāall.ā He stomped his foot and slapped his leg as his shoulders shook. āAnd look at āem done wore each other out. They aināt gonā make it til midnight.ā
Annie stood and gestured toward the kitchen. āWell, we still ordered food for everybody to eat. Just a bunch of party food really and Smoke brought a nice bottle of champagne. Make sure Slim gets some food but donāt give him no champagne.ā She looked down at her watch. āWe got about two hours til the New Year but yāall can play some games or somethinā ātil then.ā
āYou not stayinā down here with us?ā Sammie asked ready to run to the kitchen.
Shaking her head, Annie headed towards the stairs. āIām tired, lil Sammie. Your cousināā Her mouth was covered by Smokeās strong hand.Ā
āOh, so it runs in the family,ā Pearline joked pushing her boyfriend towards the kitchen. āHappy New Year, Annie and Smoke. See you in the mornin.ā
āHappy New Year, Pearly,ā Annie sang once Smoke removed his hand. āHappy New Year Grace and Bo.ā
āYeah, Happy New Year, yāall,ā Smoke threw behind him as he moved them both quickly up the stairs. āDonāt be down here destroyinā shit.ā
Annie moved towards her door but was dragged towards Smokeās instead. āSmoke, please, Miss Kitty needs to recover from the day she had.ā
āAnd she will.ā He opened the door and pulled her inside. āMy bed is ready for you to sleep in though. Aināt gotta change the sheets and I already moved your stuff.ā His lips traced her jawlineĀ while his hands gripped her ass.
āYou promised me sleep, Papa.ā Even as she said it, she pushed herself closer to him. āYou think Stack and Mary okay?ā
āTheyāll be fine. We can talk to āem tomorrow. Letās get you to bed though.ā
**************************
The next morning, Annie woke to her phone vibrating repeatedly on the nightstand. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she picked it up and saw that it was Sharon Moore. She turned over to hand the phone to Smoke because she could not deal with his mama this early in the morning only to find his side of the bed empty. Sighing, she steeled herself and answered the phone.
āGood morning, Ms. Sharon! Happy New Year!ā She masked the sleepiness in her voice.
āIt would be much happier if you called me Mama like I told you to, Annie but Happy New Year to you too, baby. Yāall have fun last night? I texted those sons of mine but they aināt respond.ā
āOh yeah! We had a lot of fun,ā Annie lied smoothly. āThe town had a fireworks show that was visible from the cabin. What did you get up to last night?ā
āMe and the girls stayed in and made drinks and watched that lil gay manāAndy or somethināwe watched his countdown on tv for a little bit.Ā Willie Mae got drunk as a skunk. She passed out in the guest room right now. Cathy up though, cookinā breakfast but she donāt make the biscuits like you do.āĀ
There was yelling from the background that Annie couldnāt make out. āIām talking to Annie!ā A pause. āCuz you donāt make biscuits like her, Cathy! Yo dough is too loose or somethinā. Chile, now she in her feelins. Anyway, I didnāt want nothinā just checkin to see how yāall doin. You and Smoke gon tell everybody soon, right? Iāll keep ya secret a lil bit longer but I almost let it slip after a two margaritas.ā
Annie was close to ripping her hair out hearing Sharon ramble this early in the morning. āWe let them know yesterday. Most of āem took it well.ā She rubbed her face not ready to talk to Mary just yet.
āI bet Elias and Mary had somethinā to say, huh? He aināt never liked when his brother kept stuff from him. Got mad at him a whole week when he found out Elijah was savinā up the lil money that they got from me to buy me somethin for my birthday. Theyāll be okay though. What about you and Mary?ā
āI donāt know. I guess. I think she is feelinā kinda alone with the engagement and wantinā to plan the weddinā since her mama isā¦you know. I think maybe she want you to help her.ā Annie bit her lip hoping for the best but truly not knowing where Sharon stood when it came with Mary.Ā
She seemed to be happy that Stack and Mary were engaged but she didnāt bring it up much and she certainly wasnāt calling Mary on the daily to ask how she was doing or tell her random things.
Ā āReally? She want me to help?ā Sharon sounded genuinely surprised. āI didnāt think she wanted my help so thatās why I hadnāt said anything about it. Did she tell you she wanted my help?ā
āYou know the way you been callin and textinā me all week? It kinda looks like you have a favorite especially to Mary.ā
āI do!ā She said without hesitation. āAnd Elijah better be putting a ring on your finger soon. That donāt mean I donāt like Mary though. She can beā¦a lot but hell, so can I. She just never seemed that interested in me and I aināt one to push.ā At this Annie had to roll her eyes. āIf she want me to help her with the weddinā, I will. You know I like stuff like that.ā
āI think that would make her feel a lot better.ā Annie looked up to see that Smoke had come back into the room with a steaming mug. āAnd maybe the baby youāve been dreaming about is actually hers and Stackās.ā
āNo, Iām sure it was yours and Elijahās. It was a girl with your pretty brown eyes. Elias and Maryās first will be a boy. I know that for sure.ā
Annie groaned. āWell, she wonāt be around for a long time so I guess youāll have a grandson first.āĀ
āNoāā
āElijah just walked in,ā Annie interrupted her before she could say anything else. āI think he want to talk to you.ā She handed Smoke the phone and took the mug of hot tea from his hand. Sharon was right, she was a lot and definitely too much for Annie this early in the morning.
After getting off the phone with Sharon, Smoke sat on the bed stared at Annie as she drank her tea.Ā
āWhat you lookin at, Elijah?ā
āWhat you think Iām lookin at, woman?ā
Looking down, Annie checked to see if she had anything exposed. āWell my titties aināt out and we both know thatās the real reason you with me.ā
āI mean, if I die with my face buried in āem, I wouldnāt be mad.ā
āI would be. Planned on smotherinā you between my thighs once I got a good life insurance policy on you. You talk to Stack?ā
Smoke nodded. āYeah, we cool. He still donāt like that I did it but heāll get over it. He said Mary is mostly sad that Mama aināt said much about their engagement.ā
āYeah and I talked to Sharon about that. I wanna leave that between them as much as possible though. I wonāt answer for their relationship with each other and I donāt want to be their buffer. Everything else, Mary needs to get over though.ā
āWell, she up if you wanna go talk to her. Itāll be a long drive back to Mississippi if yāall aināt speakinā to each other.ā
āUuuuugh, I guess. Let me get myself together before I do anything.ā She rolled out of bed, her muscles aching from the previous day. āShit! Maybe we overdid it yesterday.ā
āI feel okay.ā Smoke shrugged.Ā
āBecause your legs werenāt up in the air, and your face wasnāt pressed against the mattress, and you werenāt bent over the counter, or laying down on the stairs.ā
āIāll give you a massage later on.ā He walked up behind her and pressed himself into her back.Ā
āI donāt think me or my birth control is strong enough to handle one of your massages, Elijah, so Iāll have to decline.ā
When Annie found Mary, she was outside on the patio wearing a coat over her pajamas. āYou aināt cold out here?ā Annie was fully dressed with her coat on and still felt the chill in the air.
Mary shook her head. āI have my coat on. Itās supposed to warm up today a little. I need to apologize for last night. It wasnāt right to put my issues with Sharon on you like that.ā
Sitting beside her friend, Annie nodded. āYou know Iām not competin' to be her favorite.ā
āBut you are and I know that. I donāt even know if youāll want to be my friend after I tell you this.ā She looked off. āYou and Smoke made more sense than I ever wanted to admit. I noticed it back in New Orleans Even when yāall would fight, you couldnāt be apart.ā She laughed at the memory.Ā
āI just didnāt want yāall together because then youād have the calm twin who wouldnāt second guess a lifetime with you and the attentive mother-in-law who would love to have you around. She always liked you but to have you as a daughter? Iām sure she was over the moon when she found out.ā She sniffled and wiped away a tear. āThatās why I pushed so hard to find you somebody elseāanybody but Smoke.ā
Annie was stunned to hear this. āMary, Stack loves you. He was nervous as hell that heād mess something up when he was plannin to propose.ā
āI know he loves me, Annie, but you werenāt around when we first got together. We fought harder than you and Smoke. He didnāt really take us seriously until I left him. Iām glad we were able to move past that but it wouldāve been nice if it was easy. Knowinā Smoke, he probably picked out a ring after your first kiss.ā
āWell, he better hold on to it for as long as possible. Iām not gettin married any time soon.ā Annie hugged herself willing the weather to warm up. āAnd we knew back in New Orleans too, just didnāt do nothinā about it until recently. But this aināt about me and Elijah. Lots of women aināt close to their husbandās mamas. Whatās really the issue with Sharon?ā
āI know itās not her job to be my mama but itād be nice if someone wanted to. My own mama blocked me on everything when she saw I got engaged to Stack, which is fine because sheās a crazy bitch. I just want some guidance through this and I have nobody. Sharonās the only one.ā
āHave you ever just sat down and talked with her?ā
Mary shook her head. āNo, she probably wouldnāt want to though.ā
āOkay, I gotta be honest, Mary. It donāt sound like you tryinā much with her and Iām blaminā Stack too because he shouldāve addressed this a long time ago.āAnnie huffed not liking the fact that she had to explain to grown adults that they should just talk to each other. āSharon supports yāallās engagement one hundred percent. She made Stack practice his proposal so it would be perfect for you. She likes you but you gotta show her you want her involved. Go have lunch with her sometimes or buy her some scratch offs. Sheās easy to get along with.ā
āYou forreal?ā
āYes! You donāt get blessed with frequent calls from Sharon Moore unless youāve put a little effort in. Hell, at this point, I need a break before she starts planning the baby shower.ā
Mary looked at her questionably. āAre youāā
āDonāt even fuckinā finish that question. Absolutely not, but that aināt stopped Sharon from insisting that I will be soon. Elijah may have to wrap it up for the foreseeable future.ā
āThatās what sheās been callin about?ā Mary doubled over in laughter.
āItās not funny,ā Annie grumbled sitting back in her seat. āIāll let you take the honor of givinā her her first grandchild. According to her itāll be a boy.ā
Mary looked like she saw a ghost. āYou not serious. Thatās just how older people talk sometimes, right?ā
āYeah, my grandmama used to say stuff like that. She was never wrong though. Thatās why Iāve been freakinā out every time Sharon call me. The fuck Imma do with a baby?ā
āI sure donāt need one now. Gotta make sure me and Elias beinā careful from now on.ā The wind picked up slightly causing Mary to fold her arms together and hunch over for warmth. āWe spent almost the whole day at Slimās accusinā each other of dosinā yāall with that love spell stuff. Now itās makinā me realize why yāall didnāt tell us. Iām sorry for doin all that and pressurinā you to come here.ā
āYeah, you gotta leave me alone for a week when we get back.āĀ
āA week?! Why that long?ā
āBecause, I wanted to be at my house gettin my feet rubbed by Elijah but instead, I let you talk me into cominā here and ended up gettin chased by a damn bear.ā Annie sucked her teeth.
āBut he rubbed more than your feet yesterday. You tellinā me you gonā ignore me for a week when you got multiple days of Smoke foldinā you like pressed laundry?āĀ
āYep! Donāt forget I got chased by a bear.ā Annie stood up. āIf I stay out here any longer, I might turn into a block of ice. Come on.ā The two walked in to see Grace standing near the door.
āYāall kiss and make up?ā She asked jokingly but her eyes were serious.Ā
āAnnie said I canāt talk to her for a week when we get back home so yeah, we made up.ā Mary pulled Annie over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. āAnd thereās the kiss.ā
Grace looked at Annie in confusion. āWhy wonāt you speak to Mary for a week?āĀ
āI aināt speakinā to yo ass either, Grace. Yāall got me up in these damn mountains with bears and shit. Got love potions or spells or whatever the hell yāall was tryna give me.ā
Mary leaned over to Grace with a faux-whisper. āShe aināt gonā be able to talk no way if she screaminā Smoke name the whole time.ā
āI didnāt wanna say nothinā,ā Grace whispered back. āBut she barely able to walk today. After a week, she might be on crutches.ā
Annie rolled her eyes but couldnāt help smiling at her friends. āWhile yāall standinā here laughinā Iām about to cash in on a spaceship I was promised yesterday. See yāall whenever.ā She turned, trying to walk away as normal as possible but heard the laughter behind her.Ā
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Tag list: @brownskincheyenne @thefutureemmywinner @irefusetobeacasualty @saralance03 @margepimpson @shereeluvssinners @lizbehave @storiesbyasl
What happened in Nola ??
I have a preview. š
I wrote 3 major parts so far. I have to write 2 more and tie them all together.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
ā The Priestess
Annie, an 18-year-old from New Orleans, moves to Clarksdale with dreams of building a life all her own. There she meets Smoke, a 21-year-old war veteran with a dangerous reputation. What grows between them is sweet, sticky, and Southernā a smoldering love set against a world of bootlegging, Hoodoo, and blues.
Chapter 8
He didnāt need to know what was said.
Didnāt even need to know who said it.
Smoke drove with both hands on the wheel, grip steady on the leather. The door of the Colored schoolhouse swung open in its hinges before fitting into its frame, and he walked through the threshold with a quiet determination. He wasnāt there to argue. He was there to be clear; to shut an old door he never meant to leave cracked open in the first place.
The kids were long gone. All that remained was the ghost of their feet shuffling against the floorboards and the echo of high-pitched laughter. And her. She sat at the desk at the front of the classroom with a stack of papers and a thick red pencil, making straight lines across words with clean, even strokes, and just the right amount of pressure.Ā
Sunlight cut across the empty desks, catching the chalk dust that still hovered in the air. The classroom was quiet, but it wasnāt empty. History, resentment, and two different versions of the truth hung between the two of them like a physical weight that made the room feel smaller. It pressed against the walls and the lone window on the side of the building like it could feel the tension brewing and wanted out.
Smoke cleared his throat.Ā
She scoffed. A quiet, annoyed expulsion of breath. Then she looked up, and when her eyes met his they held his gaze, then went up and down his form slowly. Canvassing, maybe. Taking in the seriousness in his posture. Taking notice of the cold calm he carried.
āDemetria.ā Smokeās voice was cold too, which wasnāt out of the ordinary. It usually was. But this kind of cold was more resolve than anything.Ā
āSmoke,ā she said back.Ā
āWe need to talk.ā
āWell, hello to you too,ā she said sharply.
āHey,ā he said. āWe need to talk,ā he repeated, tone flat.
She sat back in her chair and crossed her arms. āAbout?ā she asked with a challenge in her tone.
āUs.ā
The word made her lean forward on her elbows.Ā
āI just came to say weāre done. For good this time,ā he said firmly. He opened his mouth, then closed it, like he had something more to say but decided against it.Ā
āThatās it?ā The look on her face went from amusement to surprise to something else in the span of a few seconds. āThatās all you have to say to me?ā
āIām sorry it took so long for me to say out loud. I should have said it sooner. Thatās on me. But we been done a while. You know that.ā
āYou always did think silence was kinder than the truth,ā she fired back.Ā
Smoke hung his head. Because she wasnāt wrong. Her anger, he could take on the chest. He at least owed her that.Ā
āLook, I donāt know whatās been said or who you been sayinā it to,ā he started. āBut whateverās been said, Iām here to put it to rest.āĀ
Something flashed across her face and left just as quickly. Recognition. And the sinking feeling of dread. āYou must got somebody you care about a whole lot, to come all the way over here just so you could say it plain,ā she said. āShe know about me?āĀ
āIām sayinā it now,ā he said, voice low.Ā
āDoes she know about me?ā She asked again. A little louder this time.
Smokeās jaw ticked.Ā
āSo there is somebody else,ā she said carefully.
Smoke didnāt answer.Ā
She studied his face for anythingā regret, sadness, anything. She closed her eyes to keep her composure and shook her head like it would somehow make the sting go away. It didnāt. But she put her dignity back on anyway.
āWell,ā she said, almost breathless. āThere it is.ā
Smoke nodded once. Demetria looked at him like she couldnāt recognize the shape of the man standing in front of her anymore, then she went back to her papers with the same measured carefulness she always used. The force of her pen made the paper crackle on the desk. Her corrections felt more personal now. Like she was trying to cross him out of her life one red line at a time.
āYou take care.ā
āOr not,ā she snapped.
Smoke nodded like he accepted the ire, then he turned towards the entrance. He walked into the cool Mississippi air outside and away from the tension that sat between them, ready to snap like a rubber band pulled taut. And when he closed the door to the schoolhouse behind him, he made sure it shut all the way.
āMwen kontan.āĀ
She said it in such a sultry, whispery tone. Not on purpose, thatās just how Annieās voice sounded to Smoke. Alluring and fragrant, like the scent of the magnolia blossoms scattered around them on the ground.Ā
It was an early Sunday evening in November. The magnolia tree that stood tall on the side of the boarding house was changing. Its delicate, white petals drifted loose from the branches overhead and fell soft into the yard like the last bit of summer was shedding itself, piece by piece.
They sat on her patchwork quilt under the remaining shade of the tree. Annie had her knees tucked beneath her, her new sketchbook open on her lap. Smoke was across from her, one knee up, forearm casually resting over it. His eyes were anything but casual, narrowed with a fierce concentration. A lantern sat close by the edge of the quilt. Its flame burned low and steady, painting gold shadows over the pages of Annieās sketchbook and the tips of her fingers.
āHold on,ā Smoke fussed. āYou gotta say it slower.āĀ
Annie chuckled. āMweh con-tan,ā she sounded out slowly.
Smoke was staring at her lips, trying to mimic the way she formed the words when she spoke. She was amused by his focus. Impressed. He had it in everything he did. That bitter resolve.Ā
āWhat that mean?āĀ
āIt means Iām happy.ā
āMwen-kun-tin,ā he tried.
Annie winced. āClose, butā¦just try it again,ā she urged.
āNo,ā Smoke said flatly.
āWhy not?ā
āI said it just how you said it.ā
āNo,ā Annie shook her head. āYou didnāt.āĀ
Smokeās mouth twitched. He looked away before it could fully turn into a smile. āSounded close enough to me,ā he grumbled.Ā
āMweh con-tan,ā she said slower.
āMwen kun-tan,ā he repeated.
Annie bit the inside of her cheek. He was doing it on purpose, with his stubborn self.Ā
āYou laughinā at me?ā Smoke asked bitterly.
āNo.ā
āYeahā¦you are.ā
āAm not.ā
A magnolia petal landed on the page. Smoke picked it up without thinking, turned it once in his hand, then placed it on the quilt like he was afraid to hold it too long for fear heād crush it in his hands.Ā
āSay it again.ā
āYouāre enjoyinā this too much,ā he huffed.
āAnd you beinā difficult on purpose.ā
āMm.ā
āMm,ā she said louder. She laughed softly and shaded something with her pencil near the corner of the page. It was a sketch of the shape of his mouth. Just the corner and how it curved around the sound he kept getting wrong. How heād pushed a nasal sound outward instead of dropping it down.
Smoke shifted closer by a fraction, looking down to the sketchbook curiously. āCan I see?ā
Her fingers tightened around it out of instinct.Ā
āYou aināt got to.ā
The gentleness in his words made her look up. Made her grip loosen. She turned the sketchbook towards him, setting it between them. On the page wasnāt just one drawing. There were several spread across the paper. The curve of a leaf. The twist of a root. The slope of a hand pouring tea. Felix curled up on the porch. Halfway tucked in the pages was a loose leaf drawing of the inside of a small house. Smoke stared at that one the longest. He knew instantly what it was. Heād seen her sketch of the outside of her shop before. But this one was different.Ā She pulled it out from where it was wedged and placed it in her lap.Ā
Bundles hanging from the ceiling on one side.Ā
A long counter in front.Ā
A curtain that led to other rooms.Ā
Small jars lined up neatly on shelves.Ā
He took in every section, every detail.Ā
āYour shop,ā he said finally.
āOne day,ā Annie replied shyly.Ā
āOne day, when?āĀ
Annie looked up. āWhen I got enough saved. When I know enough,ā she listed off. āWhen Aunt Della thinks Iām ready. Whenā¦ā she huffed out a breath softly. āWhen the world lets me, I guess.ā
Smokeās jaw worked.Ā
āIt wouldnāt just be remedies,ā she said, rushing to fill the quiet before it got too loud. āIād sell teas, salves, tonics, food, too. It wouldnāt just be a shop,ā she continued, searching for words that would land. āItād be somewhere people can come when they got things they aināt ready to say out loud, but they ready to stop lettinā it hurt them.āĀ
Smoke kept quiet beside her.Ā
Annie took a deep breath. āMy grandma had an apothecary. Nothinā fancy,ā she said softly. āJust a place where people came in whisperinā and left breathinā easier.ā
Smoke watched her. Her eyes, the way they softened around certain words. Her hands, and how they fidgeted on the edge of the paper. He looked at the page again while she ran her finger lightly over the built-in shelves she drew.Ā
āI want that. Somethinā with my name on it. Somethinā I know how to keep.āĀ
He looked at her again. āYou will,ā he said firmly.Ā
The certainty in his voice made her go still. āYou sound sure.ā
āI am.ā
āYou donāt know that.ā
āI know you.ā
Annie tucked the drawing away and closed her sketchbook halfway, her hand smoothing over its cover. āYou know some of me.ā
Smoke nodded once. āI know enough.ā
Silence settled between them again. Easy. Annie watched him for a moment, trying to read what had changed in his face. He looked the same mostly. Quiet. Steady. Shoulders still carrying that heaviness. But his eyes looked different.
He sat up straight and faced her. āAnnie.ā He said her name and she felt her heart thump hard in her chest. She couldnāt figure out why. Heād said her name a million times, but heād never said it quite like this.
āYes?ā she replied.Ā
āI talked to your aunt.ā
āAbout what?ā
āYou.ā
The night moved around them. Crickets chirping in the trees, distant voices from a house down the street. Dogs barking, chickens roosting. It all seemed to quiet around this very moment.
āI told her I wanna court you. Proper.ā
āYou did?ā
āI did.ā
āAnd now?ā she asked quietly.
āNow Iām cominā to you.āĀ
He leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees, eyes piercing. āI aināt askinā you for nothinā you donāt wanna give,ā he said. āAnd I aināt askinā you to stop what you been showinā me.āĀ
Annieās throat tightened. āThat matter to you?ā
Smokeās eyes moved to the sketchbook, then back to her. āIt matters to you,ā he said plainly. āIt matters to me.ā
āI thought you aināt believe in all that stuff,ā she said. āHoodoo.āĀ
āI donāt.ā He shrugged. āI believe in you.āĀ
Annie drew in a small breath, tilting her chin up a little. āWhat does courtinā mean to you?ā
Smoke took his time to answer.Ā Ā
āIt means I come correct. I donāt sneak around corners with you. Donāt have folks guessinā what you mean to me.Ā It means if I spend time with you, itās cause Iām serious about you.āĀ
āYou are?āĀ
āI am.ā
She looked at himā a silent urge to keep talking, like he wasnāt already undoing her under this magnolia tree.
āI aināt sayinā I got everything figured out. I donāt. I got work that aināt clean. I got Stack.ā His mouth tightened faintly. āAnd I got things I still need to make right before I can ask for more than this.ā
He sighed. āBut I know what I mean,ā he said. āAnd I donāt mean to waste your time.āĀ
Annie looked down at the sketchbook in her lap. This man, whose words always held weight, had looked closely at her dreams sketched in graphite and smudged lines and simply said āhe wanted to be part of them.Ā
She looked back at him. āIf I say yes,ā she said slowly. āI want my shop. I want my work. I wantā¦I wanna be somebody outside of who Iām with.āĀ
āYou already are,ā he said, voice low.
Annie blinked.
His voice stayed low. āI aināt askinā to make you smaller.ā
Annieās breath caught. āThen what you askinā?ā
He paused for a moment, thenā āTo walk beside you while you grow.āĀ
The silence that sat between them wasnāt empty. It was so full that Annie had to look away just so she could breathe.Ā
Thatās when she felt it.
A nervous laugh.
It rose up in her throatā not because anything was funny, but because the weight of this moment was so heavy, she had to lighten it somehow before it swallowed her whole. She tried to suppress it, but the corners of her mouth had already turned up.
āYou laughinā at me?ā
He noticed. Of course he did.
āNo!ā
Smokeās mouth twitched. āYes you are.ā
āNo Iām not!ā
āYou a bad liar.ā
āI'm not lyin'...you just...makinā me nervous right now,ā she admitted softly.
His eyes softened. āYou can take your time to think about it.ā
Annie shook her head immediately. āNo,ā she said. āI donāt need time,ā she assured him.Ā
His eyes got serious again.
āIāll let you court me.ā
Something moved across his face. Not quite a smile. Something much more dangerous to her composure. āYeah?ā
Annieās lips curved into a fully encompassing smile that spread gently across her face. āYeah.āĀ
He held out his hand for her. A question. She put her hand in his and they laced their fingers together carefully, palms warm and steady against each other. The answer.
The tree shed another petal. It drifted down between them and landed on their intertwined hands. They didnāt move it. The lantern burned low. They sat like that beneath the magnolia tree as the last of summer continued to fall around them.
The next morning was a blur. Between the demands of empty stomachs and the nervous tremor of her own hands, a nagging anxiety sat on her shoulders and butterflies fluttered violently in the pit of her belly. A sigh of relief left her lips as the last lodger headed out the door, leaving her and Aunt Della to at least be able to clean up the kitchen and dining room in a tempered silence.Ā
The wind chimes on the porch fluttered in the breeze, whistling a throaty, breathless jingle that did nothing to calm her nerves. Aunt Della glanced her way a few times, but said nothing. Even Felix tried to soothe her, his purrs doing little to bring her any real solace.Ā
Annie shoved a biscuit in her mouth to give herself something to do. The warm fluffiness filled her mouth and the butter satisfied her tastebuds with its rich, melty goodness. She sighed then took another bite, closing her eyes as the sustenance moved through her body.
Maybe she was just hungry. And maybe her anxiousness had nothing to do with him.
She moved quicker, stacking, sweeping, wiping, scraping until the house smelled like eucalyptus, lavender, and bleach.
Annie collapsed on the couch in the front room, but not from exhaustion. From adrenaline that had nowhere else to go. Her heart beat rapidly and she fingered her ileke beads like that could somehow calm it. Morning light cut warm and light through the front windows like a balm on her skin. She tilted her head back and let her eyes close, basking in the quiet after the chaos of breakfast.Ā
The scent of tobacco, peppermint, and bay rum floated through the screen door. Slowlyālike the rich, layered smells that arrive in a kitchen when meat, butter and herbs fold into each other on the stove.
Then the screen door cracked open and Smoke stepped through.Ā
Annieās mouth went dry.
The first thing she noticed was the way he darkened the doorway once he stepped past the threshold. He was tall, well over six feet. Large and imposing frame, and even though she was a tall woman herself, it felt like he towered over her. The muscles on his arms and shoulders filled out every inch of his white collared shirt, pressing against the starched fabric with a powerful, restrained strength. His suspenders held up trousers that sat comfortably around his hips. His boots were heavy on his feet even though his steps were light. It was a subtle contradiction that made her tongue feel like cotton in her mouth.Ā
The second thing she noticed were the flowers in his hand. Two separate arrangementsā one a mixture of white, cream, and greenery. The other was a mixture of vivid colors that looked like a rainbow painted the petals. Each was wrapped in brown paper and tied gently with twine.
Smoke removed his hat and turned to see Annie spread lazily across the couch. Apron halfway untied, scarf to the side, legs hanging off the edge, dress tracing the curve of her hips. She looked beautiful with her feet dangling in the air, bent nickel hanging loosely off a string around her left ankle, shoulders relaxed like she didnāt have a care in the world. He liked that look. Wanted to see more of it.
He was doing that staring thing again, Annie thought to herself. The way his eyes slowly swept up and down her body gave her goosebumps, and she suddenly became very aware of how she was presenting. Worn dress, apron smudged with stains, hair fuzzy in her cornrows, barefoot and lounging on the couch. But the heat in his eyes turned a casual glance-over into a smoldering glare that pinned her in place. The paper around the bouquets crinkled under his grasp as he adjusted them in his hand. When his voice finally broke the loaded silence that had overtaken the front room of the boarding house, it was rough with something that made her spine snap straight. Her legs followed, then her hands, dragging her upwards until she was sitting up completely.
āGood morninā.āĀ
Annie smiled up at him, a sight that beamed brighter than the morning sun. āGood morninā.ā
Smoke took a step closer, then two, and with one hand grabbed the white bouquet out of his other and extended them towards Annie. āFor you.ā
āThank you,ā she said, inhaling their scent.Ā
Smoke nodded once, then looked around the room. āWhereās your aunt?ā
āSomewhere out back,ā she said breathily, taking another sniff of the flowers.Ā
āThese for her.ā
āAwww, aināt you sweet?ā
āDonāt tell nobody,ā he said in that low register that made her skin tingle, with a timbre that told her he wasnāt joking even though the corner of his mouth lifted when he said it.Ā
He proceeded into the kitchen then out the back door, leaving Annie with her own thoughts and the absence ofā¦him. His presence stayed in the room even though he was gone, and it wasnāt just because the smell of his cologne lingered behind. Her head tilted when she realized what day it was. Monday. What was he doing here?
āWhat we doinā today?ā He asked as he stepped back into her space.
Annieās breath stuttered.
Aunt Della listened in from the kitchen, looking entirely pleased with herself.Ā
Annie cleared her throat and shut her mouth that had opened at Smokeās words. Not because she wasnāt used to him being forward. But because the look in his eye told her he was dead serious when he asked her that question.
āI gotta stop by Chowās,ā she started, to which he acknowledged with a nod. āThen the drugstore,ā she continued. She listed things off until she stopped to look down at what she needed to do before anything else. āI gotta wash up first. Change.āĀ
āIāma be right here,ā he assured her, sinking deep into the couch, putting his head back, and spreading his legs.Ā
Annie took one more look at him and darted up the stairs.
Thirty minutes later she was in front of the mirror, blouse tucked into a halfway-fastened skirt. Her hair was taken down from her cornrows, oiled, greased, parted down the middle, and pulled back.Ā
Except one piece that just wouldnāt lay flat.Ā
She brushed it once, then brushed it again. It refused to lay right, refused to stay right. Her hairbrush clattered on the dresser where she dropped it.Ā
āWhat am I doing?ā she asked like the walls could talk back.Ā
She gripped the edge of the dresser, then touched the open edge of her blouse still unbuttoned at the throat. Her fingers rested there a moment before she remembered to button it.Ā
Her fingers werenāt steady. She cursed under her breath, buttoning it with trembling hands. She smoothed the front down, turning to the side to make sure it was tucked all the way in.Ā
Then she picked up her hairbrush again. Went over the same spot. Got the same result.Ā
She threw her hairbrush down with frustration, flustered.Ā
All of a sudden she felt very alone. More alone than sheād felt since she got to Clarksdale. She tried to blink away the tears but one escaped her eye. It rolled down her cheek, dropping onto her dresser.Ā
She missed her friends from home.Ā
She missed her family.Ā Ā
She didn't expect this. Didnāt expect him.Ā
And now she was standing in the middle of something new surrounded by people who barely knew her. No mama who always knew what to say. No brothers teasing. No daddy who would pretend it wasnāt making him emotional seeing his little girl stepping into her role as a woman.
Maybe it was a sign.Ā
She didnāt know what she was doing. She couldnāt even get her hair right without falling apart.
What did she know about being courted?
The word felt strange in her throat. New. Like a dress made out of fine fabric that she hadnāt yet learned how to move in. Like something she wanted to be careful with, to not wrinkle. Something she wanted to spin in front of the mirror just to see how it caught the light.Ā
And maybe, just maybeā¦.if it fit just right, she could keep it.
Her stomach fluttered.Ā
She didnāt know what came after she said yes.
Sheād heard stories from her friends back home, but she was never in the thick of it to look around and see how it felt.Ā
She didnāt know how close she was supposed to stand beside him, what folks would hear if he said her name too soft. Didnāt know if holding his hand would feel natural or if sheād overthink every step. She didnāt know what part of herself was meant to stay guarded and what part was allowed to lean.
But between the frustration, and the fear, and the homesickness that had a vice grip on her nervesā¦she still wanted to try.
That was the part that kept resurfacing.
She wanted it. Wanted him beside her. Wanted to be beside him. And she wanted folks to see.
The truth of it rose up so plainly, it didnāt leave room for her to argue with herself about it.
She wanted to know what Smoke looked like when he didnāt hold himself back so much. Wanted to learn what his quiet felt like when it belonged to her. Wanted to see if walking beside him in the daylight felt like sitting beside him under the magnolia tree in the backyard.
She rubbed her ileke beads and let the touch ground her. Then she put some oil on her fingers, the special blend her mama made that halfway leaked out in her trunk, and brushed the worrisome part of her hair the way her mama always did when she got too frustrated to do it herself. Rub, smooth, brush, set.Ā
She looked in the small, age-spotted mirror again, and her mouth curved up into a small, winsome smile.
Maybe she didn't know what she was doing.
But maybe the only thing she needed to do today was walk downstairs, meet his eyes, and take it one step at a time.
The floorboards upstairs groaned and Smokeās head snapped towards the sound. He rose slowly from his spot on the couch, keeping his eyes trained on Annie as she walked down the stairs with a hand on the banister.Ā
His gaze moved over her.Ā
She wore a deep mustard-colored blouse tucked into a navy blue ankle-length skirt and high button leather boots. Her purse was slung over her shoulder and her skin still looked warm from her bath.
āYou look nice.āĀ
āThank you.ā
āReal nice.ā
Annieās cheeks warmed.Ā
āReady?ā he asked.
Annie smiled once she got to the bottom of the staircase. āIām ready.āĀ
Aunt Della stood in the threshold between the kitchen and the front room, arms crossed over her chest. Her eyes went from Smoke to Annie and back. āYāall donāt have too much fun out there,ā she smirked. āAnd watch my baby,ā she said to Smoke.
āI will,ā Smoke said as he put his hat back. He opened the door for Annie and stepped back to turn to Aunt Della. āAlways.āĀ
Aunt Della shook her head playfully and turned back to the kitchen, arms still folded but a grin on her lips.Ā
The ride over to Fourth Street was quickājust two short blocks. People in front of Chowās Grocery were few and far between, but the sidewalk was far from empty. Outside, business moved as usual. A vendor restocked produce while a worker inspected their freshness. A few customers left the store with items wrapped tightly in brown paper while their children skipped alongside them with peppermint sticks and molasses chews in hand. Wagons trekked by slowly with mounds of cotton in the back, and the constant hammering of picks chipping ice blocks apart echoed in the street.
Smoke rounded the front of his truck to open the door for Annie. He held up a hand for her to balance herself on and took care to make sure she was steady once she stepped out. He followed behind her as they walked to the entrance, his hand on the small of her back as he held the door for her.
The inside held the sweet pungency of chicory in burlap sacks being hauled from the back and piled high by the windows. Charles and Bo Chow stood behind the front counter, Charles weighing something on the scale while Bo wrote an entry in the ledger. A smirk spread across Boās face when he saw Smoke and Annie at the door and clocked their closeness. He nodded at Smoke, then slid his eyes over to Annie and waved at her, drawn by the warmth that always seemed to radiate off her.Ā
āBaby,ā Smoke started, exchanging a look with Bo. āI need to go holler at Bo real quick.ā
āOkay,ā Annie responded in that sweet, syrupy Louisiana drawl of hers.
She drifted across the store looking at her list, then made her way down one of the aisles in search of something else entirely. Smoke watched her go, watched her disappear, replayed it in his head. Then he turned to Bo. He was wiping down a display as Charles rang up a customer at the till.
āHow you been, man?ā Bo asked.
āGood, good,ā Smoke said. He greeted him with a firm handshake, then pulled back to get a good look at him. āDamn, fatherhood huh?ā
āI look that bad?ā
āYou look like shit.ā
Bo laughed, the corner of his eyes crinkling with it. He looked tired, but content in a way that made his eyes twinkle. Like he was at peace despite it all. āTired as hell. But Iām happy,ā he nodded. āWe happy.āĀ
āIām happy for you, Bo.ā
āThanks man,ā Bo replied, shaking Smokeās shoulder. His eyes flicked over the store. āDellaās girlā¦thatās you?ā
āYou mean Annie,ā Smoke corrected.Ā
Surprise overtook Boās face and he raised an eyebrow. A question. āYeah, I mean Annie.ā
āYeah,ā he answered. Firm. āShe mine.ā
Bo clapped Smoke on the shoulder, looking at him with a sense of shock and awe. āOh shit,ā he exclaimed, putting a fist in front of his mouth. āLook at you, fixinā to be in my shoes soon, Smoke.ā
Smoke shot him a look as he walked away, but something in him got quiet when the thought crossed his mind. Then it got warm.
Annie, a mother.
Him.Ā
A father.
He shook the thought away just as quickly when they became poisoned by thoughts of his own father.Ā
That felt like a metaphor for his own lifeā innocence being corrupted by its own blood.
The thought of being a father after putting his own in the ground felt devastatingly ironic, but hope flickered somewhere that maybe it could rewrite whatever went wrong with his own.
He shook his head and kept walking through the store, his legs carrying him past the aisles in slow, measured steps. He didnāt rush. He knew exactly where Annie was.Ā
Annie was still reeling.Ā
From him calling her baby. From the way he said it with that deep Mississippi drawl. Her cheeks were warm, skin flushed, and all of a sudden, everything felt hot despite the store being cool.
She stood in the aisle, humming under her breath, half bent over as she flipped through a wire basket on a shelf filled with seed packets.Ā
āWhy she want this when we got it in the backyard?ā She fussed.Ā
She shook her head, plucked the seed packet from the stack, and stood up. They dropped into her shopping basket as she walked further down the aisle. She picked up the small bag of feed and saw a shadow out of the corner of her eye. She ignored it and went about her business crossing items off her list when she heard it.
āHey stranger.ā
She turned around.
Reverend Carter stepped around the corner.
Red button up, brown tweed waistcoat, gold pocket watch hanging. And that silver signet ring that he rubbed with the pad of his thumb. She looked down in his shopping basket and her brows knit at the contents inside.Ā
Her lips tightened into a line, that same odd sense of familiarity crept up on her again and made her insides tumble with unease.Ā
āHey.ā She adjusted the strap of her purse around her shoulder.
A grin spread across his face. āHow you been?ā
āGood,ā she nodded. āYou?ā
Carter nodded like he was choosing his words carefully. āIāve been doinā just fine,ā he said slowly.
Annie shifted her weight. āSo youāre back?ā
āFor a little.āĀ
She blinked. āWhere you speakinā at this time?ā
āChurch off Yazoo,ā he said quickly.
She frowned for a second, then relaxed her face.Ā
Carter chuckled under his breath. āWhatās wrong?ā he asked.
āYou stayinā at the house?ā
He smirked to the side then looked back. āIām stayinā with the pastor.ā
āMakes sense.āĀ
āYeahā¦makes perfect sense.ā
His eyes dropped to her ileke beads, then back up. The glance was quick, barely even noticeable. But she did. The hand that wasnāt holding her basket rose to touch her beads protectively.Ā
Smoke noticed it too.Ā
He was at the top of the aisle, watching.
He saw Carterās eyes dip to her chest. It was just a brief second, but the flicker made his chest tighten.Ā
He crossed the aisle in three long strides. He kept his eyes forward, locked on Carter who had sensed him looming and had since looked up from Annie.Ā
Smoke stepped behind her and wrapped an arm around her waist, the motion tucking her into his side. The gesture was smooth, natural, like her body had no business not being there all along.
Annie let out a quiet exhale. It was a short, controlled breath that made her shoulders relax.
Then she movedābut she didnāt move so much as melt. She relaxed back into Smokeās touch, folding easily into him. His fingers curled around her hip, but his eyes didnāt leave Carterās.
āAfternoon,ā Carter said politely to Smoke.
Smoke just stared at him, his dark hooded eyes like black orbs piercing into the depths of whatever lay behind Carterās. No nod. No acknowledgement. Just a cold, tactical assessment.
Carter blinked. āYāall goinā to the Harvest Party next month?ā
āYeah,ā Annie replied quickly. She felt Smokeās grip tighten on her hip.āWeāā
āWhat business a preacher got at a juke joint?ā Smoke asked, voice flat.
āI aināt goinā,ā Carter said, rubbing his signet ring. He looked down at it, then looked back up at them. āJust tryna make conversation.ā
Smoke and Annie glanced at each other out of the corner of their eyes.Ā
āWell,ā he said, tipping his hat. āYāall have a good rest of your day.āĀ
Then he walked away.
The bustle of Chowās went on around them but they didnāt hear itā like they only existed now in their own little bubble. Then Smoke dipped his head to her ear and pressed his lips there.
Three short kisses. Soft despite the intensity of the feeling behind them. Warm, from the closeness and something else entirely. They felt less like a kiss and more like a claim.
One right behind the ear, one lower on the skin right above the neck, and one right on the shell. His nose nuzzled there for a second before he opened his mouth and hummed right into her ear. Low, deep, right into the part of her ear that made his voice vibrate right down her spine.Ā
āYou good?āĀ
āMhmm,ā she hummed.
She looked over her shoulder at him and his eyes were closed at the sound of her voice. She stroked his beard and his eyes opened to find hers darker. Her fingers grazed the shell of his ear. A gentle touch that made him fight off a shiver.Ā
āBehave,ā he said, squeezing her hip gently.
Annie grinned. She turned away from his grasp and slinked out of the aisle like nothing happened. Then she glanced over her shoulder at him once more to bat her eyes at him before slipping completely out of his sight. Smoke stood there watching her walk away, his body still warm from where she rested against it. He flexed his hands at his sides to subdue the fire she stoked in him, then followed behind her.
Outside, the air smelled like spice and the bite of the chilly November air. Annie adjusted the paper-wrapped bundle from Chowās against her hip and slipped it into her purse. Smoke stepped out behind her with the chicken feed sack tucked under his arm and the rest of Aunt Dellaās order in his other hand like it weighed nothing. He watched a shiver run down Annieās spine that she tried to hide.
āCold?ā
āA little.ā
āHere.ā
Smoke shrugged off his jacket and laid it over Annieās shoulders as they walked towards his truck. The smell wafting from Kingās Tamales Stand next door stopped Annie in her tracks as a man working the booth shouted his prices to folks passing by and wrapped hot tamales in paper. Warm masa, spice, meat steamed softly inside of corn husks. Steam curled up from a heavy pot blackened by use and hit the inside of the tin roof of the stand that had a crooked hand-painted sign attached to the front.
Smoke glanced at Annie. āHungry?āĀ
Annie looked at him with those wide brown eyes of hers. Then her stomach answered before she got the chance. She scoffed, looking down at it like it betrayed her thoughts, then back up at Smoke.Ā
Smokeās mouth twitched. āCome on.ā He shifted the sack higher beneath his arm and stepped towards the stand. āHow many you want?āĀ
āOne.ā
āJust one?ā
Smoke looked towards the tamale man. āWeāll take four.ā
Annie blinked. āFour?ā
Smoke looked back at Annie. āIām hungry, too.āĀ
The man behind the stand grinned like heād seen this before. āTwo for the gentleman, one for the lady now, and one for when she gets hungry later.ā
āExactly,ā Smoke agreed.
Annie scoffed, looking away before a smile broke out on her face.
āHot?ā the man asked.
Smoke looked back at Annie again. She lifted her chin, offended despite herself. āHot.ā
Smoke looked back to the grinning man and nodded once. āHot.ā
āYou think I wouldnāt like hot?ā
āI didnāt know thatās why I asked.ā
āYou forget where Iām from?ā
āI remember.ā
The tamales came wrapped in paper, steam rising as the man passed them over to Smoke. He paid, coins dropping clean in the manās palm. āEnjoy,ā he said as they turned down the sidewalk.Ā
They walked a little ways down the side of the building, stopping by a patch of shade where the street noise softened around them. Smoke set Aunt Dellaās things carefully by his feet, then handed Annie her tamales. He unwrapped his own with easy hands. Annie watched him without meaning to. The way he carefully peeled back the husk. The way the steam curled around his fingers. The way he took the first bite and let it sit in his mouth before he started chewing. He chewed once, twice, then nodded faintly to himself.Ā
āThat good?ā
āMhmm.ā He took another bite.Ā
Annie unwrapped hers, holding it carefully between her fingers as the heat bled through the paper. The first bite was soft and smoky. The cornmeal was tender, but not enough to fall through her fingers. The meat was rich with salt, pepper, and something earthy underneath. She chewed thoughtfully, her mouth analyzing every flavor. Smoke was already on his second tamale, but was chewing slower now, watching her.Ā
āWhat?ā she asked.
āYou makinā a face.ā
āIām thinkinā.ā
Smokeās brows knit together. āAbout a tamale?ā
āMhmm.ā
His mouth curved. āThat so?ā
āAbsolutely.ā
She took another bite, slower this time. āItās good.ā
Smoke nodded but kept his eyes trained on her for theā
āBut.ā
āI knew it.ā
Annie smiled faintly. āIt could use a lilā more depth.ā
āDepth?ā
She nodded. āDepth.ā
Smoke looked down at his half-eaten tamale then back up at Annie. āItās a tamale.ā
āAnd?ā
Smoke looked amused now. He tilted his head. āWhat would you do to it?ā
Annie shifted her weight. āIād give it somethinā to round out the pepper,ā she said. āSo it donāt just sit on top.ā
Smoke just looked at her. āYou always this particular?ā
āWith food? Yes.ā
āAnd everything else?ā
Annie opened her mouth, then closed it. She looked down at her tamale, then back at him. And when she spoke, her words came out softer than she expected them. āI know what I like.ā
Smokeās gaze hadnāt left her. āGood.ā He took another bite, slowly. The cornmeal broke apart clean between his teeth. A long chunk of saucy meat landed on his tongue and he slurped it down his mouth without breaking eye contact.
āYou starinā.ā
Annie blinked. āAm not.ā
āWhat you lookinā at then?ā
āYou got somethinā on your face.ā
He ran a hand through his beard. āFor real?āĀ
āItās gone now.ā
He couldnāt ignore the mirth in her eyes. She looked away, unwrapping the last tamale with more attention than it needed. The corner of Smokeās mouth lifted.Ā
āWhere Iām from, folks put more life into they food,ā she said, turning back to him.
āMore life?ā
āYep.ā
āWhat that mean?ā
āIt meansā¦ā she said, looking towards the street like she could find the words there. āFood should taste like somebody remembered where they came from when they made it.ā
āYou sayinā the people who made thisā¦forgot where they came from?ā
āNo.ā She smiled into her food. āThey just knew wherever they was goinā didnāt like it hot!ā
Smoke huffed a laugh. Fourth Street moved around them, unconcerned. And the tension from inside of Chowās softened into something easier. Something with steam, spice, and a little more kick.Ā
āIāll make sure to let King know.ā
Annie swatted his chest. āSmoke, donāt you dare!āĀ
When they were done eating, Smoke gathered Aunt Dellaās order again and Annie threw the empty wrappers into a nearby waste barrel. She wiped her fingers against her handkerchief, the taste of pepper and cornmeal still heavy on her tongue.Ā
They left their items from Chowās locked in Smokeās truck, which he left in front of the grocery store at Annieās insistence. Annie enjoyed the scenery as they walked leisurely towards the next stop on her list of errands. Smoke enjoyed the scenery tooā her. Her hair, tucked into a thick bun, had tendrils hanging down the sides of her face that blew with the wind. One kept sticking to the shell of her ear, tickling her when it hit just right. The beads tucked under the neckline of her dress rattled if she moved a certain way. And she still had his jacket on to shield her from the wind. The sight of her walking around with his suit jacket draped over her shoulders did something to him that he couldnāt explain and didnāt want to.Ā
They neared the crossroad where Fourth Street met Issaquena, the street lined with shops for personal and grooming services. Luellaās Dressing Room & Alterations, Ritzyās Beauty Salon, Brownās Barbershop, and others sat along a row of close-knit brick and wooden storefronts with mended awnings and handmade signs.
The noise of the street got louder as they approached the block where Luellaās and Ritzyās stood across from the barbershop. Or maybe it was just the noise in Annieās head. She walked closest to the sidewalk with Smoke right beside her, watching her closely. His hand would find her lower back if he saw her steps falter or slow. They dodged some kids roughhousing, a stand or a low hanging sign, a crack in the sidewalk.
The area in front of the barbershop was full of men standing on lampposts smoking cigarettes, people watching, and chatting each other up. Suspenders loose or off, hats sitting low, legs bent, feet on the brick barbershop building while they waited their turn. The striped pole outside spun slowly with the wind. The smell of shaving soap, pomade, and hot comb smoke drifted upwards from the barbershop and the beauty salon across the street. The men outside let their eyes wander when Annie approached them on the sidewalkā and froze when they saw Smoke right next to her. Conversations paused, necks craned slowly. Smoke guided her through the crowd that parted for them with his hand at her back. The men acknowledged him, some giving him daps, others giving a firm nod. Some said a few polite words, tipping their hats and greeting them both as they walked by. But Smoke kept his hands on Annie. Always on her.Ā
Sunflower Music was painted in gold lettering on a black wooden sign that hung perpendicular to the sidewalk. The awning was a muted red, the color faded by the sun and wear, and stuck out of a narrow brick storefront with tall display windows in the front. Folks walking by would just stop and stare at what was insideā sheet music, instruments, phonographs, a lone Columbia Graphophone. Stacks of records displayed like treasure. Once the shop bell guided them through the door, the smell of paper, varnished wood, and cigars turned the crisp winter air to something with more bite. The space was long and spread out. Wooden floors. Pressed-tin ceiling. Ceiling fans turning slowly overhead. Most of the displays were spread out across the walls except a few items that were secured behind glass cases and oak cabinets shined to a mirror finish.Ā
A musician tested out strings by the wall where the instruments were displayed. A few church mothers Annie recognized from First Baptist Missionary were flipping carefully through church hymn sheet music displayed in stands on the other side of the shop.Ā
The owner stood by one of many phonographs with a record in his hands. He placed it in one, cranked the machine, and dropped the needle, all in one smooth, practiced motion. The customer standing next to him waited for the beat to drop. The record spun, the sound cracked slightly, then the smooth sound of a brass band spread throughout the room. Annie paused. The customer bopped his head to the fast-paced, soulful music coming from the phonograph speakers.Ā
Then the cornet solo hit.
Annie stilled entirely.Ā
The sound of conversation faded away, even the pointed looks of the church mothers who recognized her walking hand-in-hand with Smoke, she paid no mind. The familiarity of the music made her chest twist painfully. It sounded like home. Felt like it too. Like street musicians, second line parades, and rain hitting tin roofs during summer storms.Ā
āAnnie?ā he asked, voice low. He touched the small of her back.
Once she caught her breath, she whispered, āYeah.ā
āYou okay?ā
āYeah,ā she replied, blinking back the tear that threatened to drop from her left eye. āJust reminds me of home.ā She blinked and she could see it clearly. A rickety old shack. The fierce, stubborn, woman who lived inside who felt more like a spirit than a memory. āMy great-grandmama,ā she said a little softer. āBefore she passedā¦she loved listening to the cornet. I donāt know why but that was the only instrument that made her face light up no matter how out of it she was.ā
Smoke rubbed her lower back and they moved deeper in the store but Annie felt like she was walking through water. They ended up by the stack of records which stood close to the instruments along the wall.Ā
āThatās the thing about music,ā he said. āIt has a way of bringinā you back to somebody, even after they long gone.ā
Annie exhaled sharply. She went through the Vaudeville records but she wasnāt really looking. Smoke stood by her side, facing her, waiting.Ā
āWe lost her to the hurricane. Back in ā15.āĀ
āIām sorry.ā
āShe wouldnāt leave.ā Her voice cracked.Ā
āWhat you mean?ā
Annie took a deep breath.
āShe lived deep in the bayou. Water filled with gators,ā she chuckled, shaking her head. āShe knew the storm was cominā before it did. Said if the waterās fixinā to take her she aināt gonā run.āĀ
Annie looked towards the window like the memory called her there for some reason. āShe said she had somebody on the other side waitinā on her.āĀ
Smoke nodded once, eyes patient. āYou know who?ā
āNo,ā she said. āShe was sold downriver āfo she could remember anyone.ā
āDamn,ā Smoke whispered.Ā
She smiled. It was faint, like it was pushing through the grief. āShe was alone her whole lifeā¦ātil she started having babies.ā
āHow many?ā
āFourteen.ā
Smoke whistled low.
Annie hummed. āShe was somethinā else.ā
The memory of her great-grandmother flashed quickly through her mind like a blur. Eyes that looked differentā¦older than her age, and much younger at the same time. Her frail hands dragging a stick through swamp mud, leaving marks that looked less drawn than remembered.
āWhat was her name?ā
Annie blinked and it was gone. Her hand rose to her ileke beads again, then she looked up at Smoke with the softest, widest, brown eyes, and the tenderness in them made him sigh.Ā
āAntoinette,ā she said finally. Like the name pulled something out of her that made her hesitate to say it out loud.
Smoke rubbed her shoulder, pulled her close and kissed the top of her head.Ā
Annie put a hand on his chest, leaning into his touch.Ā
They let the silence sit between them for a few moments. Let the quiet ache until it dulled into something easier to move on from.
āAnyway,ā she said finally, pulling herself together. āLetās get what I came here for.ā Her fingers walked the records in search of the ragtime one Aunt Della wanted.
āWhat kinda music they listen to, over there in France?ā
āThey liked a lot of the stuff we brought over.ā
āReally?ā
āYeah. Our regiment had a band and everything.āĀ
āWere you in it?ā She teased.
His mouth twitched. āNah.āĀ
The musician testing out guitars hit a chord with a slider that made Smokeās hand tap once against the record box before he caught himself. He looked at Annie and she was already looking at him.Ā
āWhat?ā he asked.
Annie arched her brow. āYou like that?ā
āItās nice.ā
āWhy?ā
Smoke exhaled. āItās slow. Got a little ache to it.ā
Annie chuckled low.
The guitar player took his slider off and played something a little louder, a little faster, a deep Blues riff.
āYou like this one, too?āĀ
āThis more Stackās style.ā
āMmmhmmm.ā
āWhat?ā
āItās more Stackās style but your hand been tappinā away since he started playinā.āĀ
Smoke looked down at his hand then back to Annie. āDonāt mean I canāt enjoy it.ā
āYou right,ā she smirked. āBut you tappinā along like you know this song by heart.ā
āI do.āĀ
Annie frowned. āFrom where?ā
āMy daddy.ā He paused. Looked down. Sighed. āHe played the guitar.ā
āOh,ā she mouthed. She heard something in his words even though his voice was steady. Pain. Shame. Guilt. Loss. Whatever it was, it weighed heavy.
His jaw tightened. āBack thenā¦ā he drifted off. āThe music felt kinder than the man.ā His eyes found her again.
āIām sorry,ā she said softly.
Annie rubbed his arm, then pulled it around her. The gesture made his shoulders relax, and she wrapped her arms around his chest. āElijah,ā she whispered up to him.
His name on her lips felt as warm as her hand on his chest.Ā
āHmm,ā he answered, looking off into the distance.
She rubbed his back. āYou alright?ā she asked quietly.
He looked down at her, then wrapped his arms around her tighter.Ā
āYeah,ā he said into her hair. He inhaled her scentājasmine, rosewater, and vanilla.
Annie didn't push. Just let him stay in the moment a little longer, with her to hold onto.
Across the room, one of the church mothers cleared her throat entirely too loud, and just like that the tenderness snapped. Smoke and Annie both frowned, then looked over with expectant gazes. One cold, one more curious but still annoyed. The church motherās mouth snapped shut and she scoffed, turning back around. Smoke and Annie both laughed as they walked towards the register, his arm around her shoulder.
āIāma get an earful on Sunday ācause of you,ā Annie joked, lacing her fingers with the ones hanging over her shoulder.
āThey need to mind they own business,ā Smoke said. Loudly. Right towards where they were congregating off to the side by the sheet music.
Their heads snapped over immediately.
Annie swatted his chest.
āWhat?ā
āLord,ā she mumbled. āYou was just tellinā me to behave and you out here talkinā crazy.ā
āTell the truth, shame the devil. Aināt that what they say?ā
āSmoke!ā She tried swatting at him again. This time he caught her hand, brought it to his lips, and kissed it. Annie rolled her eyes but she couldnāt stop a grin from spreading on her face.
āNuh-uh,ā his voice dropped low, right by her ear again. āYou know my name.ā
Her breath hitched.
āMhmm,ā he drawled.
They stepped to the register.Ā
āFind everything you were lookinā for?ā The clerk asked.Ā
The words sat between them. Smoke looked at Annie.
āYeah,ā Annie said. āJust this.ā
āThis a good record,ā he remarked. āClassic.ā He set the W.C. Handy record in its sleeve, then wrapped it twice in newspaper.
Annie listened.
āHis band still play around town, in Tutwiler, and down in Mound Bayou.ā
Smokeās jaw clenched, then unclenched. Annie saw it. Saved it for later.
āBayou?ā she asked.
āMound Bayou. All black town, just a little ways south of here,ā the clerk remarked.Ā
Annie nodded curiously.
The clerk slipped the record in a brown paper bag. āThatāll be 75 cent.āĀ
Smoke had it in the manās hand before Annie could pull out her pocketbook. He watched her hesitate and shot her a look that dared her to pull her own money out. Thatās all she needed to see to keep her hand right where it wasā wrapped tightly in his.Ā
Smoke kissed her hand again before grabbing the bag.
āYāall have a nice day,ā the clerk said.
They turned to leave a few minutes later, bags between them as they fell in step beside each other. They didnāt talk much, but their hands stayed laced, like they both needed to touch the piece of themselves they just shared. When they stepped out of the building and the noise of the street came back, the moment didnāt disappear. It just followed them out into the cold. The chilly air whipped wildly across their faces, but it did nothing to cool the heat rising between them, or the thrum that sat underneath all the tension.
A month went by, but not quietly.
The air got colder. November flew by like a gust of wind off the gulf where Annie used to catch crabs with her brothers when she was a little girl. The house got louder. Out of towners, people trying to get up North before the snow up there delayed the trains. Blackbird got busier. Annie kept storing her money in the tea tin that fit perfectly under the floorboard in her room. Soon sheād have to get a bigger one, she thought to herself. And find another hiding place.
Annieās lessons with Aunt Della continued behind padlocked doors.Ā
Dress fittings at Luellaās became less frequent as her Harvest Party look came together.Ā
Smoke got busy, too. Quiet meetings on the outskirts of town. Trips to Memphis and business at Moon Lake. He came around the boarding house even more. This time he didnāt need to feign usefulness.
Meetings under the magnolia tree became their ritual. Every Sunday when the afternoon stretched its arms out into evening heād come around back. Like clockwork, heād show up, the side fence creaking open before he stepped through. Theyād sit outside and talk until the mosquitos got too bad.
It became a place where they shared pieces of themselves.Ā
A place where ordinary conversation became sacred.Ā
Nellie, Pearline and Gigi squealed when she finally told them about Smoke. And time with them became more frequent too ā nights, afternoons, or mornings in town before the roads got too crowded.Ā
As long as it didnāt touch Sunday night.Ā
Those belonged to Smoke.
āLouisiana,ā Gigi started. Casual, like she was just asking about the weather. āYou aināt mounted that horse yet?āĀ
The words cut through the laughter, the sound of peas dropping in a bowl, even the phonograph that played soft jazz from the corner. Somebody choked mid-chuckle. Everybody turned to look at Annie, then froze. Three sets of eyes stared at her with a glittering curiosity that made her palms feel clammy in that moment. Gigi tapped her foot on the floor impatiently. Pearline fiddled with her hands. Nellie looked at Annie like she could read the answer in her face. But Annie wasnāt bothered. In fact, she was a little amused. This wasnāt a new question.
The four of them were sitting around the kitchen table after congregating at Nellie's house following their weekday bible study. Nellieās mother took one long look at the four of them lounging around the front room and put them to work. She set a bowl and some peas on the kitchen table and walked out the room without another word. A pot of greens soaked on the counter. Pepper and onion sat chopped in a cast iron for later. Flour still sat in the cracks of the table from breakfast.Ā
She sighed softly. āNo.āĀ
āWhy not?āĀ
āShe said she aināt ready, yāall,ā Pearline chimed in for her. āShe say this every time yāall ask this question.ā Then quieter. āIt aināt always like what them singers be goinā on about.ā
āMaybe not for you,ā Gigi rebutted. āBut you aināt mountinā a stallion.ā
āMore like a donkey,ā Nellie joked.
Annie snorted. Even Pearline laughed under her breath.Ā
āSo yāall just been kissinā?ā Gigi probed.
āMhmm.ā
āYou let himā¦touch you?ā The question came from Nellie.
Her body flushed warm at the thought. Annie looked over to Nellie. āNo.ā
āShame,ā she sighed. āHe look like he know what to do with his hands.āĀ
āMhmm,ā Gigi agreed.
āHe should know,ā Pearline said matter-of-factly. āHim and his brother done ran through half the town.ā
āMore than half,ā Nellie muttered.
Annie sighed. Rolled her eyes.
āStack more than Smoke,ā Nellie confirmed.Ā
āDonāt I know it,ā Annie replied.
āI heard Stack got a mean appetite,ā Gigi said slyly.
That made Pearline gasp. āGigi!āĀ
āWhat?ā Gigi asked incredulously.Ā
āPlease,ā Pearline insisted in a hushed tone.
Annie shook her head. āOh my God,ā she protested. āI donāt need to hear this about my manās brother.ā
āYour maaaan,ā Pearline teased playfully. Annie smiled.
āI heard Smoke manhood so big, it touches your soul,ā Nellie said.
Annieās head turned towards Nellie. āWho told you that?ā
Nellie shrugged. āIs it true?āĀ
Annie shrugged.
āEvery woman in town want a piece of them twins, Iām just surprised you aināt took a bite yet.āĀ
āNot even a nibble?ā Gigi asked. She looked shocked.
Annie chuckled low. āNot even a nibble.ā
āBut you seen it, though? Felt it? Backed up on him and let it poke you a little?ā
āNo,ā she said. āI aināt seen it.ā
āBut you felt it.ā Gigiās eyes grew wide. āItās big aināt it?āĀ
āHe walk around like itās big,ā Nellie said plainly.
The room exploded with laughter, squeals, and giggles. Annie fumbled with a pea.Ā
āWhatās big?ā A voice rang out from the other room.
Nellie froze, then groaned and rolled her eyes when she realized who was talking.
āAwww donāt sound too happy to see me lilā sis,ā she continued. She stepped into the kitchen, t-strap heels clacking against the floorboards. Nice dress, nicer stockings, hair styled differently than Annie had seen in Clarksdale or New Orleans. Baby on her hip and another child at her waist, vice grip on his shirt like she was trying to keep him from running off or touching something he wasnāt supposed to.
Nellie rolled her eyes again and kept on shelling peas. āHey Verity,ā she said flatly. She looked up and her eyes softened when she saw her niece and nephew. āLook at how big you are!ā she exclaimed.Ā
āAunt Nellie!āĀ
Verity released the little boy and he ran over to give his aunt a hug. She adjusted her grip on her daughter, bouncing the babbling toddler on her hip.Ā
āBaby,ā Verity said calmly with that mom warning underneath, āgonā and help your daddy outside.ā
The little boy rushed out the front door, leaving just the girls in an awkward silence before they quickly changed the subject.Ā
āHey Verity,ā Gigi and Pearline said together. Verity greeted them back, staring curiously at the stranger sitting at her motherās kitchen table.Ā
āVerity,ā Nellie started. āThis is Annie, sheās new, from Louisiana. Annie, this is my sister Verity. Sheās in town from Chicago.āĀ
Annie wiped off her hands on her apron and held out her hand to shake. āNice to meet you, Verity.ā
āNice to meet you too, Verity. My goodness, youāre so pretty.āĀ
āThank you,ā Annie beamed.
Verity looked around the room. At each womanās face individually. āWhat was yāall in here talkinā about?ā She asked like sheād already heard too much.
āNothing,ā Nellie said firmly.
Verityās eyes narrowed.
āMen,ā Gigi admitted bluntly.
Nellie shot her a look, to which she just shrugged and kept shelling her peas.
āWhat about āem?ā Verity asked as her baby grabbed the collar of her dress. She untangled her fingers carefully while waiting for someone to say something.
āAnnie here got herself a suitor already,ā Nellie called out. āSmoke Moore.ā
The look on Verityās face said that she was busy putting a name to a face before it finally clicked. āOh, one of the twins!ā She wiped drool off her babyās lips before it dripped on her clothes. āSo they both came back from the war,ā she remarked. āThatās good.ā
Nellie rolled her eyes. āShe done forgot about everybody she grew up with.āĀ
āDid not! Theyāre both so much younger than me.ā
āYouāre only 27.ā
āAnd I been in Chicago for the past seven years,ā she quipped. āHow old are they now?ā
ā21,ā Gigi answered.
āBabies,ā she whispered, pinching her daughterās cheek.
āAnyway, do you mind? Us babies,ā Nellie said sarcastically, ātryna talk here. About somethinā you donāt need to know nothinā about.āĀ Ā
Verity sighed. She was older, but still young enough to remember being where they were. Young and unmarried. Always being in a position to be told or met with judgment. Mostly from the women closest to her.Ā
Sheād moved to Chicago and was met with a different type of perspective. The social scene was different, much different, probably something thatād make her mother clutch her pearls if she heard the lasciviousness that was considered normal, and that she had a taste of it before she met her husband.Ā
So, she knew all about flirtation and temptation. About men who only knew how to talk pretty, men who knew how to be tender, and men who confused possession with care. And behind the venom in her words, she could hear something more vulnerable in her little sisterās tone. So, she pulled up a chair at the table, put her baby between her legs, and went to work shelling peas. They worked together in silence for a while. Nothing except the occasional sigh, the sound of the baby hitting the table with her palms, and the house creaking and settling around them.
āAnyone else seeinā anybody new?ā Verity asked.
Nobody replied. The air in the tiny kitchen held an uncomfortable type of tension. But it wasnāt anything unique. It was generational. A hesitance that usually exists in the gap between women just becoming and women whoād already been in their shoes.Ā
āHowās your husband, Pea?āĀ
Pearline cleared her throat. āHe good,ā she responded. She kept her head down while Verity looked at her knowingly.Ā
The front door practically flew open with all the energy of a hyper five-year-old boy. He took his shoes off by the door then ran down the hallway.Ā
Another person stepped in. His steps were much slower, but his energy was just as powerful in a measured, grown man kind of way. All six heads in the kitchen turned at once. Skin the color of chestnuts, bulky shoulders, broad chest, piercing light brown eyes that could stop a woman mid-sentence. He took off his hat to reveal a head full of low-cut slicked down hair. His three-piece suit matched the sharpness of Verityās dress like a lid to a pot. He flashed a smile and damn near every woman at the table gulped hard.Ā
He waved his hand to greet everyone. āHey yāall.ā His voice was deep and gruff. A hint of southern twang in it, like the South had somehow rubbed off on him but he wasnāt born and bred here.Ā
āHey,ā everybody said back.Ā
Verity smiled, clearly unshaken by his presence because this was her husband.Ā
āCan you take the baby? She gettinā fussy and Iām tryna help the girls with supper.ā
āSure.ā He crossed the room to the kitchen and planted a kiss on her waiting forehead, then grabbed his daughter from her lap.Ā
āThank you.ā
āHey sugar plum,ā he cooed. He spoke softly to his daughter. She giggled and rested her head in the crook of his neck as he took her down the hallway.
Once they heard the click of a door shutting in the distance, the kitchen could finally exhale.
āThatās your husband?ā Gigi asked breathlessly, looking towards the hallway like she needed him to reappear out of thin air. āGirl he is too fine!ā
Verity grinned. āThatās my man,ā she said proudly.
āWhere you find him at?ā Gigi continued. āAnd do he have any brothers?ā
Annie kept her thoughts to herself as she snapped a pea under her thumb. While they sized him up her thoughts drifted over to Smoke. How his smile was easy when he showed it. How he didnāt show it to anybody but her. The way heād walk in and suck the air out the room. The way his muscles filled out his clothing. Her breath sped up at the thought. She felt flushed. Hot all of a sudden, all over again.
Verity laughed at Gigiās remarks and shook her head. āHe do, but heās the only good apple in the bunch.ā
āLord,ā Annie chuckled.
Verity looked over at her expectantly.
āI got nothinā but brothers,ā she explained. āGot one, maybe two of them decent. The rest aināt got the sense God gave a goose.āĀ
Everyone at the table laughed, the tension easing into something more relaxed.Ā
āIt would take God and all his disciples to drill some decency into āem,ā Pearline let slip out.
āPearlie!ā Nellie gasped at the revelation. Sweet little Pearline with her lace gloves, quiet eyes and her perfect posture like she was afraid that if she didnāt stand up perfectly straight someone would come behind her with a ruler to put her back in line.Ā
She shrugged casually, clearly pleased with herself.Ā
āGigi,ā Annie kept on shelling peas. āYou ever see Will again?ā
Gigi made a sound like she was vomiting and Annie broke out in laughter.Ā
āVerity,ā she looked at her. āThis man had the worst smelling feet Iāve ever smelled in my life!ā
āNot smelly feet.ā
āA horseās hoof smells better than that manās feet,ā she grimaced. āBesides,ā she smirked like her face held a secret sheād been dying to tell. Her voice got low. āIāve been keepinā company with Rodney again.ā
āNot surprised,ā Nellie mumbled.
āWhoās Rodney?ā Annie asked.
Nellie answered for her. āJust the man she been stuck on since we was kids.ā
āOhhā¦.āĀ
āI aināt stuck. Heās just familiar.ā
āMore like that hmmhmmā she gave the table a knowing look, āis familiar.ā
āHush!ā Gigi swatted Nellieās shoulder. āItās reliable.ā
āAināt nothinā wrong with goinā back to an olā reliable.ā Annie whipped her head around. The voice came from Verity.
āThatās right,ā Gigi agreed smugly.
āAnnie aināt even done nothinā with that twin of hers yet.āĀ
Annie rolled her eyes. āHere we go.ā
āWhy not?ā Verity asked.
She huffed a small breath out her nose. āJust waitinā for the right time.āĀ
āYou waitinā til the party huh?ā Gigi asked with a grin. āAll that liquor runninā through you will loosen you right on up,ā she teased.
Annie shook her head, laughing.
Pearline spoke up quietly. āDonāt let the liquor make you do anything you donāt wanna do.ā
āI aināt,ā Annie said.
āYou keep it for yourself until you good and ready to give it away.ā
āExactly,ā Pearline said. āAnd if he really cares, he wonāt mind. Not one bit.ā
āMy husband waited a whole year for me to let him in. Didnāt pressure me. Didnāt make me feel bad. Didnāt make it ābout his needs,ā Verity recalled. āWhat matters is what he does when wantinā you, means he gotta take it slow.ā
Her words landed.Ā
āDo he know?ā Her voice was small. Pearlineās. āThat you a virgin?ā
Annie exhaled sharply. āI aināt told him,ā she confessed.Ā
Pearline spoke again. āAndā¦he aināt tried nothinā?āĀ
āWe aināt been alone like that,ā she said softly while fumbling with the hem of her apron. āAnd I aināt found the right time to tell him yet.ā
āHe gonā wear you out once he get his hands on you,ā Gigi said dramatically. āYou know that right?ā
āI believe it.ā And she did.
āWhew, chile,ā Nellie drawled. āIāma say a prayer for you. And for yourāāĀ
āEleanor!ā Verity snapped.
Annie snorted.
Verity looked over at Annie, eyes warm. āYouāll find the right time,ā she assured.
The kitchen was a little quieter after that. Just the sound of knuckles cracking, shells snapping open, peas hitting the bottom of the bowl, throaty jazz still coming from the corner. And a glaring question that hummed underneath the noise.Ā
āDo you want toā¦you know, with him?ā Pearline asked.
Annie stopped shelling for a moment and looked to the side to collect the whirlwind of thoughts that spun around in her head.Ā
Her and Smoke had been having outings. Not running into each other by chance, not catching a glimpse across the sidewalk. Together. In public. On purpose. It was mostly whatever it was she wanted to do. Smoke liked it that way.
They tucked into their own little routine as what was blossoming between them slowly became familiar. Since her conversation with Aunt Della she hadnāt taken the time to sit down and think about what exactly it was or where it was going to go. All she knew is that in this new rhythm with himā¦it felt right.Ā
Heād touch her gently. Carefully. Like he was holding onto something fragile. But even the slightest contact sent shivers down her spine.Ā
A hand at the small of her back.
Heād lean in close when he needed to say something to her. Always did.
But sometimes heād drop his mouth right by her ear just to hear her gasp under her breath.
Heād wrap his hands around her waist and she swore she forgot how to breathe.Ā
But she didnāt move away.
His desire for her was palpable.Ā
He was hungry.Ā
She could see it in his eyes and feel it in his restraint.Ā
But he was tender with her, like he was dousing his own desire until she was ready to cross that bridge, and that ignited her curiosity for more like a spark lit in a dry room.
She knew she was in trouble when she started to notice the absence of certain things. His closeness. His touch. The feeling that came from it.
She thought about his mouth a lot. What it felt like pressed against hers. The way his tongue would trace the seam of her lips like a man standing at a threshold, waiting to be invited in.Ā
Her thoughts usually stopped there because they were too overwhelming.Ā
Kissing wasnāt new to her. Desire wasnāt either. Not entirely.Ā
Sheād heard things. Sensed them. She wasnāt naive in an ignorant way.Ā
But as the baby of the family, and the only girl, sheād been crowded. She was always loved and protected. But love and protection always felt like being watched and managed by people who assumed they knew what was best for her.Ā Ā
Then Smoke came along. He unsettled her because he didnāt hover. He waited. With his quiet attention and something deeper that sat underneath the surface.Ā
He listened.
He chose her.Ā
He made space for her to choose herself.Ā
And for a girl who spent her whole life being guarded, space felt dangerous.Ā
It felt like freedom.Ā
Freedom to be held but not held back.
She wanted to step into it, the new version of herself that was emerging from sheltered beginnings.
Craved it.
Craved him.
Badly.Ā
Even though she didn't fully know what that meant, she wanted to be close. Wanted to experience everything that came along with that closeness.
And it wasnāt just a physical thing. It was a primal, desperate ache that rose from the depths and swept through her body, hitting every single nerve ending along the way.
She even started dreaming about him. It was always the same one. Sheād wake up in a mess of her own makingānightgown clinging to her curves, sheets damp. Then sheād spend the rest of the day feeling a dizzying pulse between her legs, like her heart had found a new home there.
It was like his soul had floated to hers while she was sleeping, and wanted to make sure she was ready for the day she finally just...let go.Ā
@bananajoeclone @myheartsaysyes @nika324 @brownsugarcoffy @soufcakmistress @nahimjustfeelingit-writes @dealore @thedutifulone @lilbitt @kkbeauty86 @nyifly22 @brownskincheyenne @atpeaceinthestars @explodesallovertheplace @miss-spiders-sunny-patch @margepimpson @sweetarchivistsiege @zunibugsiren @blue4everrsworld @xeebop @hdfen2474 @girlmath101 @sintizc @chromexbarbie @theogbadbitch @shereeluvssinners @anniensmoke3 @og-goddesstrill @thebumblebeesworld @merrymaryfebruary @partylikemajima @numb1smokeanniestan @shamansha @nicanotnika @hotebonynearby @dollys-world224 @waitingtobreatheagain @theegoldenchild
On My Way
Coming Soonā¦
Summary: Elijah and Annieās oldest daughter, Arielle, is able to convince him to let her go to a party with her friends one Friday night. When what started as a fun night out with her closest friends takes a turn, Arielle finds herself locked in a bathroom, making a hesitant phone call to her father.
Content & Warnings: Modern AU, family dynamics, sprinkles of fluff, implied underage drinking, teeny tiny mentions of blood, written and implied physical violence, harassment, coercion, shitty friends, use of the n-word.
Sneak peekā¦
āI donāt know. Somethinā aināt right,ā he mutters, refreshing the screen one more time.
Annieās free hand comes up to his forearm as she tightens her grip on his hand.
āIt never feels right when one of them aināt here. She couldāve just lost track of time, it aināt often we let her go out without one of us dropping her off and picking her up.ā
Elijahās grip tightens on his phone. Everything she was telling him made sense, but the knot forming in his stomach was telling him otherwise.Ā
Heād been sitting around stiffly since she left, and it eased slightly when she texted to let them know they made it. However, as more time passed, he found himself even more tense than he was before.Ā
Annie leans closer to him, making him unclench his jaw when she leaves a few kisses on it.
āIf she needs you sheāll call, Papa. You reminded her of the safe word, right?ā she asks, and he nods.Ā
Elijahās eyes meet hers, and she can see the worry pooling in his irises. The thought of Arielle needing to use it made the feeling in his gut intensify. The word was only to be used if she was in a situation she couldnāt get herself out of, and the idea of that made his chest tighten.
āI shouldāve taken her. This is why I always take her to wherever sheās going. Annie, I swear, if she has to-ā
āSheās not gonna need to use it, Elijah,ā Annie cuts him off as he rises out of the bed, his phone forgotten on his pillow.Ā
āShe can handle herself. You and Stack made sure of that.ā
āI know she can handle herself,ā he starts, beginning to pace back and forth. āI know how them lil niggas can be. Her knowing how to defend herself aināt gonā stop one from trying something.ā
Annie sighs softly. She stands and steps into his path, making him stop in front of her. There was a deep frown on his face, and his brows were furrowed so deeply that Annie could tell he was panicked more than anything else.
āYou are working yourself up,ā she says firmly, her hands finding his forearms.Ā
āYou just want her to be okay. Me too, but she donāt need us makinā all the decisions for her anymore, and itās time for you to start getting used to that.ā
He exhales deeply, his hands finding Annieās waist as he closes his eyes and tries to ground himself.Ā
After a few moments, he opens them and is met with Annieās soft gaze. Her hands move up to his biceps, rubbing soothing circles in them.
āShe hasnāt even texted, Annie. She normally texts if sheās gonna be late.āĀ
āIt wonāt be the first time she does something she donāt normally do. It aināt the last time itās gonā happen either.ā
Elijah raises an eyebrow as he listens to Annieās tone. He looks at her, not missing the way her eyebrows twitched when she finished speaking.
āItās something you aināt telling me?ā he questions, making Annie shake her head.
āNo. I just have a feeling,ā she replies. He looks at her, waiting for her to explain.
āI heard her talking to Marley on the phone earlier. Something about meeting some boys,ā Annie tells him, her grip on him tightening slightly when she sees the deep frown reclaiming its place on his face at the mention of the one friend of Arielleās that he wasnāt too fond of.
āI didnāt think sheād stay out so long past her curfew, so I didnāt say anything.ā
āYou should have, because I wouldāve told her she couldnāt go. She lied to me, Annie.ā
āShe didnāt lie, Elijah. She said she was going to a party with her friends. Even gave you the address like you told her she had to, and thatās where sheās at. Donāt look or sound like a lie to me, plus she's 17. Think about what you and Stack were doinā at 17 and be glad that aināt her,ā she shoots back, raising an eyebrow.
He smacks his teeth and looks away from her.Ā
āIf she needs you, sheāll call, and if she doesnāt, youāll get to practice your disciplinary skills when she gets home.ā
āI discipline my kids just fine,ā he rebuts halfheartedly, making Annie laugh.
āEven you donāt believe that,ā she says, her fingers intertwining with his. āRemember when she cheated on that test?ā
āI talked to her about that.ā
āYeah. You talk to her every time, and she knows thatās all youāre gonna do. She makes you think she hears you, then she moves on to the next thing as soon as you let her go. Thatās Elias with a bow, and each time she plays you with those sad eyes and that pout.ā
Elijah looks away for a moment before finding Annieās eyes again, the hint of a smile on his lips.
āShe got your eyes, though.ā
āThatās how I know what she doinā,ā Annie replies with a smile, leaning up to peck his lips.
āIf sheās just out late and nothingās wrong, then 3 weeks of early curfew,ā he says.
āGood job. Now make sure you stick to it,ā Annie says with a knowing look.
āYes, Maāam,ā Elijah replies, leaning down for a kiss.Ā
Just as Annieās hands find his face to pull him in for another, his phone rings.Ā
Elijahās eyes shoot open and lock on Annieās. They look toward his phone at the same time, Elijah pulling away to grab it after a moment.
āItās Ari,ā he mumbles, the tension in his body seeping into his voice again.
He answers it after a second, Annieās hand finding his arm as he puts the phone on speaker.
āArielle.ā
āPapa,ā she answers, and her parents clock the unease in her tone.
āI need you to come get me.āĀ
A/N: omggggg Iām so excited about this𤣠I was standing at work one day and this idea popped into my head. Iāve been trying to get back into the groove of writing and this one shot def did it. The warnings are more precautionary than anything, nothing too intense will happen. Iāll be posting it soon!
Lela Rochon as Robin Stokes in Waiting to Exhale (1995).
If you're writing anything involving cons, scams, heists, or morally questionable characters who are very good at lying, here are some free resources I've been using for research. Saving you the "why is this in my search history" anxiety.
1. The FBI's Famous Cases & Criminals archive (fbi.gov/history/famous-cases) has detailed breakdowns of real fraud cases, Ponzi schemes, and confidence operations. The language they use is clinical and precise, which is perfect for getting the procedural details right.
2. The FTC Consumer Sentinel Network publishes annual reports on the most common fraud tactics in the US. Great for understanding how modern scams actually work and what makes people fall for them.
3. The Smithsonian's American Art Museum has a free digital collection of forgery case studies. If your character forges documents or art, this is gold.
4. Court Listener (courtlistener.com) is a free legal database where you can read actual court transcripts from fraud trials. Want to know how a real con artist talks under oath? This is where you find out.
5. The Internet Archive's collection of old newspaper crime sections. Search for "confidence man" or "swindle" in papers from the 1920s through 1960s and you'll find incredible real stories that would feel too dramatic for fiction.
Bonus: The Psychology of Fraud section on the Association for Psychological Science website has accessible articles about why people trust, how deception works cognitively, and what makes someone a convincing liar. Essential reading if you want your con artist characters to feel psychologically real.
Reblog to save for later. Your WIP will thank you.
How to build a small town
@fantasylover4evr asked what stores and jobs there would be in a fictional small town, so here we are:
Community spaces
Places of worship
Library
Community center
Town hall
Local museum
Theater
Art gallery or craft studio
Park with places for hanging out
Stores/Places of Business
Food & Drink & Entertainment
General store or corner market
Grocery store (often family-owned)
Diner or cafƩ
Bar or pub
Bakery
Ice cream shop
Pizza place or fast-food stand
Farm stand
Arcade
Bowling alley
Old movie theater
Retail
Hardware store
Gas station
Pharmacy/drugstore
Clothing store or thrift shop
Bookstore
Tourist shop
Antique shop
Pawn shop
Services
Post office
Bank or credit union
Barber shop / hair salon
Auto repair shop
Laundromat
Real estate office
Insurance office
Funeral home
Old motel or inn
Local radio station
Jobs & Professions
Town Infrastructure
Mayor
Town council members
Town clerk
Public works employees
Sanitation workers
Building inspector
Emergency & Health
Police officers
Firefighters (often volunteer)
Paramedics
Doctor or family physician
Nurse or clinic staff
Veterinarian
Education
Teachers
School principal
School counselor
School nurse
Janitor
Librarian
Coach
Head of the school board
Trades & Skilled Work
Mechanic
Electrician
Plumber
Carpenter
Contractor
Welder
Seamstress
Rural Jobs
Farmers
Ranchers
Dairy workers
Mill workers
Fishermen
Forestry workers
Truck drivers
Feed store employees
Other Jobs
Grocery bagger
Postman
Cashier
CafƩ server
Bartender
Cook
Dishwasher
Newspaper editor
Photographer
Gas station attendant
Babysitter
Lifeguard
Farmhand
Business owner
More: High-paying jobs in the city

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Dracula: Penance Ch.12
The Death Rattle Pt.2
Pairing: Dracula (Jacob Anderson) X Blk Fem OC
This is a two part chapter. If you havenāt read part 1 then click here
Warnings: Blood/ Gore, sexually suggestive themes, cursing, critiques on religion, murder, occult practices, drug use.
Disclaimer: Accompanied music for Dracula is available via Pandora App which is free. Links will be available throughout the chapter. Be sure to download the app to get the full reading experience.
Masterlist
YouTube Playlist
Tagged folks Please scroll to the bottom of the page for acknowledgments and Thankyou!!!ā¤ļøā¤ļø
I reach under my seat for the pamphlets. I traced my thumb over the cream cardstock. The ink was raised, a deep charcoal that caught the amphitheater's torchlight. At the top, in a cursive script, were the words: PRELUDIO A COLĆN by JuliĆ”n Carrillo
Beneath the title, the description was brief, written with the type of academic detachment of someone who had forgotten what it felt like to breathe. I squinted against the dim light, reading the text.Ā
ā A journey into the 'Thirteenth Sound.' Witness the Fracturing of the traditional octave into micro-intervals, Carrill unveils the hidden frequencies that exist betwixt the notes of the living and dead. This piece is a sonic and phonetic map of the unseen."
Apparently, this piece was written for a soprano opera singer, flute, guitar, violin, cello, and a harpzither. The name of each artist was listed under the instrument they played.Ā According to the pamphlet, the opera singer was JulianĀ CarrolloāsĀ great granddaughter.Ā She stuns in a wine-red dress and a red flower in her hair.Ā
It starts on a solemn note. Then, the music began on a haunting chord. The soprano's voice rattles something inside of me. With my senses raw, Carrilloās piece was like a glass of cold water against the skin. The strings had microscopic cracks between them, creating a serrated frequency that vibrated against my feet and shot up to my heart. There was nothing familiar about the harmonies to find comfort in. Just a sliding, ghostly pitch that turned my stomach.Ā
I'm trying to green out right now. On 2 mgās IF that. I couldnāt understand it. This sensitivity of it all.Ā
My heart hammered a frantic rhythm that fought the musicās eerie stretch. I gripped the armrests, nauseated and spinning, as the world shredded into thin, screeching ribbons.Ā This song feels more like the death of something. An ending. Every string plucks at my nerves, causing a deep sense of unrest. The printed program notes that this is Sofiaās favorite arrangement. The violin sounds like a cry.Ā
The spotlight beams down on the band as they play louder and louder. I press my hand into Vladās lapĀ andĀ he takes hold of it.Ā I straighten my posture to take deeper breaths. The music stops and then starts, intensifying and then diffusing over and over. It feels as if itās pushing me towards a place I donāt want to go.
Earlier Iād noticed red pattles in the crowd for drinks. I raise mine, and within a minute, a server grabs me a bottle of water for my stomach. I chug half of it as the piece fades out, hanging over the last few notes.Ā
Iām grateful for the silence, and I focus on box breathing. The technique seems to take the edge off my panic as I rest my hand back into my lap and grab the pamphlet.Ā
Next. A ballet called Lo Eterno en Marcha.Ā InĀ EnglishĀ itĀ translatedĀ to āThe Eternal in progressā.Ā I read the dancers' names. Lucian and Estella. They walk into the spotlight shining down on the pit. Lucian is tall with fire-red hair pulled into a ball at his nape. He is freckled and wide-eyed with a hooked nose. His eyes are an electric green. Estella is a tan-skinned, black-eyed woman with her hair slicked into a long braid down her back.Ā ThereāsĀ isĀ something ancient about herĀ specificallyĀ though they look the same age.
I lean closer to Vlad and whisper, ā Are they together?āĀ
He smiles quietly and nods. At first, I think he wonāt elaborate, until he leans over. āThey died on the same day duringĀ The 1755Ā Tsunami of CĆ”diz.ā
I marvel at the two of them, reopening the program to read about the performance.
"Ā EmerseĀ yourself in the exploration of the Kinetic Infinite, where dance transcends mortal perception. By moving beyond the speed of sight, the performers shed the friction of time to exist as a singular line."
Hmph. Not for my eyes, clearly.Ā I was riding high. My shouldersĀ relaxĀ as the water seemed to calm me down. Slowly, the music morphs into an almost rhythmic thrum. They might as well have been hummingbirds. Their bodies were a kaleidoscope of frantic, impossible motion. I blinked, trying to focus, but my eyes couldn't catch themānot fully anyway. They were moving at a speed that defied the physics of my own sight.
I watch the carousel of bodies entangled together, their garments bleeding into a new color. Ribbons of white silk and streaks of black and red caught in a hurricane. I somehow managed to catch the occasional "stutter" of an imageāEstellaās face, twisted in serene focus, before she dissolved back into a trail of silver light. It was as if someone were flipping through a sketchbook, giving the human eye only a millisecond to process a picture that was already long gone.Ā
I felt a slight pressure on my hand. Vlad was leaning forward, his eyes tracking something I couldn't see. He wasn't looking at the blur. He was watching the individual. "Lucianās Grand Jete is the best Iāve seen," he whispered, his voice smooth and captivated. "Estella is holding the peak of her arc for a fraction of a second too long. It works..."
I looked back at the pit. I saw nothing but a shimmering mist of movement and the rhythmic snap of fabric slicing through the air. I imagine that for the vampires, this was a display of peak athletic grace. For me, it was a reminder of the sheer, breathtaking distance between our physical capabilities. There would come a day when I could appreciate a performance like this. But not tonight.Ā Tonight was reserved for getting through this event without losing my shit. So far, I think Iāve done somewhat well for myselfā¦all things considered.Ā
The program moves on. Lucian and Estela get a standing ovation. Theyād clearly impressed the crowd of old blokes. I clap alongside Vlad, paying my respects.Ā
We were closing in on the main event now. Sophia floats down to the pit with Luna in her arms. Luna slowly unties her robe, and Sophia takes it from her and folds it, leaving it on a nearby ledge. A woman and a man walk into the pit, one holding a guitar and the other a microphone. I take another glance at the program.Ā The first dance would be to ā La Lloronaā by ChavelaĀ Varagas.Ā The performers were yet another set of vampires, Allen Baker and Alicia Chavez. The pair was dressed in matching suits.Ā
I've heard the song before in a movie, and to my surprise, Alicia sounds just like Chavela. So much so that I start to wonder if sheās lip syncing. I tap Vlad. ā She sounds just like herā, I whisper.Ā
He nods. ā Some of us are mimics. She could have heard Chavela once, and that was enough for her to memorize every inflection of Chavela's voice. Pretty neat, right?ā he murmurs.Ā
My eyes widen at the sound of her voice. Impressed by the impersonation. I couldnāt tell a singular difference in tone.Ā Slowly, Sophia pulls Luna into her arms, and they begin their dance.Ā
The love between the two of them was palpable. I could feel it.Ā Sophia,Ā looked at Luna like she held the moon and the stars. I knew how it felt to be looked at like that. To love somebody so much that if you thought about it long enough, it started to hurt. Luna, with her glowing skin and fragile build, held her arms around Sophia as if sheād float away.Ā
Sophia is pliable, and I notice sheās not leading. Itās Luna who decides where they go. Her respect for her wife outweighing her need to physically control her. Instead, she tucked her chin into the crook of Luna's neck, her eyes closed, inhaling the scent of her partner. I imagine this would be the last time she could smell her as a human. Or, feel the murmur of her blood under her skin. It was a lingering, almost desperate press of the faceā¦a silent apology, or maybe a benediction.
I can feel myself start to get emotional. A heat burns on the inside of my face but I managed to blink away my tears. I can feel Vlad looking, but he gives me my dignity and doesnāt ask any questions.Ā
Luna leaned back, her fingers grazing the sharp line of Sophiaās jaw, and for a moment, they stopped moving entirely. Sophia took Luna's small, shaking hand and pressed a kiss not to the knuckles, but into the center of the palm, then folded Luna's fingers as if giving her a secret to keep for eternity.Ā
Luna is trembling. For good reason. Because these were the last time sheād see Sophia through human eyes. To feel her touch with human skin.Ā
The singer's voice carries a heavy devotion. As if pleading to whoever sheās singing to. Though I couldnāt interpret the words, I felt what it meant. As the song climaxed, I could see Sophia begin to work the sleeves of Lunaās night gown. Her fingers slip under them as they sway until sheās tugging on them. They slide down her arms, and then her dress slips over the peaks of her breasts, exposing her entire chest. Bare.Ā
I swallow a small gasp. Luna is unalarmed, eyes closed as if this entire thing had been practiced a thousand times. I canāt help but lean forward as Sophia leans in to kiss her wife, unrushed and patient, not pulling away until Luna needs a breath. Then she moves to her ear as she flicks her hair behind her shoulder.Ā Slowly, her lips slide down to her neck. Her nose traces itself along her shoulder, savoring her here the most. Then she moves to the front of her throat, kissing a path down her chest in slow pecks.Ā
Her nose trails to the middle of her breasts, and she kisses her there, tasting her. Luna holds Sophia's hair, her fingers etched into her scalp as she closes her eyes. In an aching pace, Sophia unhinges her jaw and lines her teeth up with Lunaās heart. I think to myself, surely it canāt be here. Did Luna choose this to be the place, or was itĀ onlyĀ here?Ā
Sophiaās teeth sink into her wifeās chest as she bites her. Luna lets out a pained mule, cradling Sophiaās head as her own falls back. I can see the tears trickle down her temple as she takes in quick gasps of air. Luna doesnāt struggle in Sophiaās hold despite the pain. She doesnāt push her away. She cries out long and painfully. A finality in her mewls as if this moment had freed her from something.Ā
Iād realized I hadnāt been breathing when I took in a long-needed gulp of air.Ā I didnāt feel my own tears until they were dripping on my neck, already starting to cool. I fan myself as I sit back watching in marvel.Ā
Sophia kept drinking in large gulps. Blood poured down the front of Lunaās dress, inking the silk and widening with each passing moment like tie-dye. My humanity isĀ quietly panicking because I know what comes after this. Sheās going to kill her own wife.Ā
Luna is becoming paler by the moment, and nobody is stepping in to do anything. Yet somehow, her unwillingness to push her away is enthralling. To love somebody that much that you take their blade for them. To stare unflinchingly in the jaws of death.Ā
Luna goes limp, and Sophia holds her up with a hand on her back.Ā The crowd is so silent I can hear my own breathing. I tremble at the imagery as Sophia keeps drinking. Gripping the armrest, I keep myself planted in my seat. Forcing myself not to look away. On her last few sips, Sophia pulls away and gazes down at her bloody wife.Ā
Something wet drops on my forehead, startling me out of my concentration. Then another. Then another, until my head is whipping back and forth, trying to figure out the culprit. Had somebody thrown water on me? Was itĀ leak? Seconds later, a fourth drop prompts me to look up.Ā
Eyes. All I see are eyes. Fearful eyes. Pleading eyes. Recognizable eyes.Ā
Enez. Oh god. Enez from the club. Tied up at the mouth, hands bound to his back and hanging from his feet, he looks to me as if Iām his only hope. However, itās not just Enez either. Itās DJ and dozens of other men bound and gagged. Swaying from the ceiling of the amphitheater at their feet. I cover my mouth, holding in a scream as my heart begins to race.Ā
Alex warned him. He told Enez what he would doā¦.
āWait until I tell him the shit you tried to pullā ā¦..Ā
Some conveyor device electronically moves the men hanging around various sides of the theatre, pulling them all together to hang over the very center of the pit. They begin to struggle and cry, groaning from behind their gags and pleading.Ā Servers begin to hand out disposable rain jackets and plastic face shields. I can feel my breathing become erratic as I grab one and clumsily pull it on.Ā
āospÄČā¦ā
ā ospÄČ!!āĀ
Thereās a shift in the energy of the crowd. Suddenly, these quiet and astute vampires are getting more and more antsy.Ā
āospÄČā, a woman below us hisses.Ā
Pretty soon people begin to yell the phrase over and over as it spreads through the crowd like some virus. With trembling hands, I pull out my phone in a panic. I type in the passcode and unlock it, trying to find a way to translate the term.Ā
A notification pops up on my phone. Nya texted me as if she knew my distress. I open the text to see a picture of foodĀ captioned
āMy lasagnaš½ļøš.ā Angrily, I swipe away from the text and open a translation app, recording the sound.Ā
ospÄČ⦠(feast)Ā
Feastā¦.
The chorus of vampires chants the words until they all say it at once. A stern command as if they alone decide for him. Vlad stands, slowly unbuttoning his shirt. Heās stepped out of his shoes. ā Listen to them. The children of the night. What sweet music they makeā, Vlad murmurs quietly. I call out to him, but he doesnāt answer.Ā
He floats to the edge of the dias, feet hanging halfway off the stone.Ā In a single blink, his skin is changing,Ā or ratherāshifting.Ā BonesĀ collapsingĀ and lengthening under his skin. The golden undertone I'd come to know was now a pale husk of veiny flesh, taking on a lifeless color. His back widens, stretching the skin thinner and thinner and thinner until something breaks.Ā
Heās sprouted wings.Ā
A long layer of skin covers the wings like a bat.Ā HisĀ shoulders widen. He gets taller. All of his body hair has vanished. The points of his ears have become sharper. His nails turn to dark talons.Ā
Am I dreaming? I feel an ancient dread. A familiar one. In a dying attempt, I call his name again. āVlad Tepesā, I snap sternly. My heart racing, hands pinned to my seat. As if his name alone would give me dominion over him.Ā
Slowly, he turns to me, revealing glowing eyes, sharp teeth, warped and stretched features. A nose too sharp. A mouth too thin. Pure monstrosity. Heās not even there. I donāt feel him. IĀ canātĀ feel him. Whatever this is. Itās a shell.Ā
Soundlessly, he jumps from the balcony, disappearing, and the crowd ceases its chant. I dart to the edge of the Dias to see him free-fall and then shoot upwards to the bound victims. The slap of his wingsĀ echoeĀ across the arena with a heavy thwack.Ā
The creature claws at throats, bursting the skin open like broiled hot dogs. One by one,Ā heĀ silences each man, turning their cries into wet gurgles. Mists of blood hit the crowd. I turn my head, smelling iron permeate through the air. The vampires cheer in delight, some sticking their tongues out like children in the rain. He saves Enez for last, hanging upside down, nails and feet gripping the poor manās body as he sank his canines into his neck. He pulled away heaps of flesh, making it hurt as Enez begged for mercy.Ā
I'm going to be sick.
On shaking legs, I begin to wobble down the stairs, holding onto the railing, ducking behind cheerful vampires who roar for more violence. My legs give out from the fear, and I fall flat onto my ass, swallowed by a sea of bodies.Ā
ā Mato!ā, I yelp. I begin to hyperventilate. ā Mato help!ā, I shout.Ā
In a snap, strong arms pull me up from my armpits, and Iām blasted into the lobby at the speed of light. He snatches off my blood-stained raincoat and grabs my face.Ā
ā Breatheā¦deeplyā, he compels me.Ā
My body has no choice but to follow suit, and it keeps me from passing out. I take the stragglers in the lobby into account. A few older-looking vampires and possibly a few humans were eating at the bar, boredly. Theyād seen this all before.Ā
Mato, more sympathetic than the eyes of my lover, wiped my tear-streaked face. His hands rest on my shoulders. The sound of weeping men round the corner, all bound and gagged in a single file line. Sybil walks behind the group in knife-point stilettos, cheerily pushing them forward, towards the opening of the arena. ā Time to feed the beast!ā she sang merrily, winking at me as she walked past.Ā
I stare at her dumbfoundedly. I can hear the moment the next set of food enters the pit, as the crowd gets more lively. I shake my head and look back at Mato. He raises a brow at me.Ā
ā Vlad should have been more thorough. You are very clearly not ready. I warned himā, he sighs.Ā
I shake my head. ā I wouldnāt listen to him. I keptā¦brushing him off. Iā¦those peopleā, I stammer.Ā
Mato saves me the guilt. āRemember, we only pick the worst of the worst for these events. In this case, these hybrids were running a whole operation. Taking advantage of women and stealing their life force. Itās been a long time coming ā, he says.Ā
I frown in confusion. ā Hybrids. You mean incubi ?ā, I ask.
āUsually one parent is, and the other is human. Very pesky creatures, but surprisingly delicious. Luna will make a strong fledgling with quality blood like thatā, he explained.Ā
A wave of nausea hits me again at the thought of blood. Iām greening out. Thereās no stopping it this time. I fold my arms around myself, looking at the floor, trying to soothe myself somehow.Ā
ā Why donāt I call your ride and get you on your way back to the villa. Whatād yaā say, kid?ā he asks endearingly.Ā
I donāt have time to answer him because Iām darting to the bathroom to empty the contents of my stomach into the toilet. The room is swirling. I flush the toilet, leaning against the stall as I close my eyes.
I slide down the stall, sitting down on my butt, and pushing my head between my knees as I try to recenter myself. My phone vibrates with a text from Nya. I open it. āShould I fuck Alex š¤š¤«ā
I shake my head and close my phone, dropping it back into my lap. The sound of humming brings me out of my mental spiral. I peeped under the stall door, trying to see if anybody had come inside. I was completely alone.
Weakly, I unlock the stall and peep behind the door. I smell the lavender and opium. There she sat in the mirror, brushing her hair and smoking. Amina.
The longer I stare, the less control I have. My feet scrape forcibly across the floor. She was the storm, and I was the helpless piece of debris being pulled into her orbit. I try to anchor my feet to the floor, hold onto the sink, and push my hands away to no avail. Sheās trapped me.Ā
Amina Medina POV
ā Ghostā, I taunt, exhaling the smoke from my lungs. I turn to the room. I could feel herāI believe it to be a woman. ā Will you be of use today?ā I tease.Ā I go back to brushing my hair. I don't suppose the little ghost will answer anyhow.Ā
The woman in the mirror staring back at me has changed. My hard edges had been sanded down, first by my husband and then finished off by our cherubic children.Ā Anger wasted a lot of my time and shaved years off my life. I found a place to put it long ago. I wrapped it around a paddle much like my hairbrush, except it was made for skin. Every woman finds her hobbies, I suppose.Ā
My quiet part of the day was dwindling. Soon, tiny feet would stampede into my private oasis, and I wonāt get a moment of peace until Iām lying next to my Vlad. I cannot say that I did not prefer it this way.Ā
I use my last minutes wisely, finishing my pipe and oiling the candles for my children, Hamda, Alexandru, and Petru. In the short years I had with my mother, she taught me the importance of the spirit and how it must be guarded in children. I want to believe my mother's prayers still hold me to this day, and Iād hope the same for my children.Ā
I dress each candle in rose oil, roll it in an herbal blend with sea salt, working from bottom to top. I look over at Vladās candle. Undressed and yet to be lit. Iāve been fighting a thought for many weeks. A bad thought. One that may change the way he viewed me despite all the terrible things that transpired early in our betrothal. It was a forbidden rule. Some things in life couldnāt be cheated.Ā
I am pulled from my thoughts, hearing the patter of feet. Alexandru is always first because his legs are the longest. He bursts in, smiling, with two missing teeth. A spitting image of his father as a boy. I canāt contain my excitement, though it has only been 7 hours since I last saw their darling faces. Petru wasnāt far behind him as they crashed into me. A chorus of āMommy! Mommy!ā Echoing across the corridor.Ā
I grab them both into my arms, showering them with kisses on their soft little cheeks. Petru climbs onto me, wanting to be picked up, something his father had gently reprimanded him about. He was trying to get him to embrace being a ābig brotherā now, but it was aĀ tug of war. He was stubborn, much like me. Secretly, I did not mind picking him up despite his growing heaviness. I hold Petruās face against my rib, looking at the three of us in the mirror. The boys were dressed well for church, as all little princes should be.Ā
ā Mommy, Petru, and I want to go see the horses after serviceāpleaseā, Alexandru asked respectfully.Ā
I put Petru back on his feet. ā Okay, but you must be nice and quiet during service. Then I will see if Lady Patricia will escort youā, I bargain. They nod excitedly, already knowing theyād get to visit no matter the outcome.Ā
I recognize the sound of the footsteps barreling around the corner. My heart leaps at the thought of him near. Vlad opens the door, holding Hamda, whoās squealing at the excitement of her little family. Vlad pressed a kiss to her head. I walk over and kiss her dimpled cheeks before landing a peckĀ toĀ my husband. He had stolen far too many this morning.Ā
Hamda reaches for me, and I pick her up. She grabs my mouth and stares into my eyes, transfixed on me. Would it be so silly to believe she was communicating with me deeply? In a way that her words could not yet form? Of all my children, she looked the most like me. The only girl, the quickest birth, and my easiest baby. And to think the midwives had all said that girls were harder, stole your beauty, and more. They were all so terribly wrong. In fact, I believed her birth had healed something deeply wrong with me. I found something inside myself that I'd lost long ago when she looked at me for the first time. I had so many grand plans for her. She would be the antithesis of my life.Ā
ā Hello, Iām still here. Hamda. You're rubbing it inā, her father waved to get her attention. We did have a bond that I couldnāt deny. I chuckle as she blinks at her dad, then turns to smile with me, showing her gums.Ā
ā It will be your turn very soon, Iām sure of it. Youāll speak in that secret language that all girls do with their fathersā, I laugh. Not that Iād ever experienced that, but it was what I saw in the towns. Men were capable of loving their daughters more than themselves. If Iād failed at anything, at least I knew I gave that to my daughter.Ā
Vlad lifts each boy by their feet, stomping around the room and out the door as they squealed in excitement. He loved to play the brute. Their game of āMean Papa,ā which they absolutely loved. There was no angry man in their home, and yet the idea of one humored them. I follow behind them with Hamda in my arms, watching them climb their fathers' backs.Ā
Our set of workers followed far behind us as we made our way to church. We sit in the front row of the chapel, last to appear as the crowd stands, waiting for us to take our seats.Ā
Service was service. Painfully long and achingly quiet. The priest's eyes rolled to me every now and then. I think he knew in his heart that I did not hold onto this faith. That I didnāt truly believe. Vlad didābut almost in a painful way. An almost punishing or fearful way. He neededĀ this allĀ to be true so badly. I couldnāt take that from him. If this was how he made sense of this wicked world, then so be it.Ā
It was a wifeās duty to abide by her husband's religious beliefs. Six years ago, I would have detested this idea. I eventually succumbed to my duty. Some choices came naturally, and others I gritted through.Ā Not because I had no choice, but because it was easier toĀ justĀ get on with it.Ā Vlad knew about my candles, herbs, and spells. He didnāt ask. He didnāt judge. That was enough for me.
Furthermore, I do not believe the priest is an honorable man. He yearns for violence. Iāve seen it in his eyes. The way they ignite when he speaks with Vlad. Iād know no religious man to talk about decimating their enemies to fire and ash. I look up at the intricate mural paintings on the chapel ceilings. I whisper to Vlad,ā I have often wondered why the angels in church are always so fair. Why is this?ā I ask him.Ā
I can see his dark eyes roll to the ceiling, looking up introspectively. He tilts his head and squints. ā I asked that question many years ago. The answer was unclear. Apparently, angels can only look this way. I do not believe that to be true. Itās all by interpretationā, he murmurs very quietly into my ear.Ā
Our eyes meet with a deep understanding. I could have left it hereĀ butĀ I respond. ā They believe it is only they who will go to heaven. We are the ones who must fight to get inā, I whisper back, leaving him to his thoughts.Ā
Tensions escalated. The Turks were edging closer to a victory. New battle strategies were drawn up day by day. The feeling of uncertainty drew closer.Ā
I watch Vlad suit up in armor. I put my hand on my stomach, trying to quell the nausea. He was gone more than he was away. The children had begun having intense meltdowns in his absence, crying for him at night. Heād only been back for three weeks and would soon be gone for another four. Heās staring at me with an apology as he grabs his helmet. Heās an angel in silver and mesh. The suit makes him this terrifyingly large abominable figure. The impalerā¦they call him. He gets to me across the room in three long strides, towering over me, cupping my face. I look up at him through teary eyes. He kisses me, and it feels like the first time ever. I breathe him in through my mouth. Trying to capture the essence of him with my tongue, just in case it's the last time.
All I can manage to croak is āI need you.ā Which frightened me because I never needed anyone. His eyes mirror back my pain. I see them swell with tears, too. I knew this hurt him. I knew he hated being away. But this was duty. Thatās what they made the sons of kings believe. And so there would be no debating any of this. I was married to a king. I was a queen consort. I donāt have the power to make him stay.Ā
This carries on for months and months. The frustration made me agitated, but he refused to argue with me. He would let me get it all out and insisting that he understood. Insisting that he felt the same way, but made no move to change any of it. I would melt back into his arms, tiring myself out with my tears. Sex would ensue, an attempt to try and salve the sting of our situation. It sated us both for a day or so, but it couldnāt fix this. Not permanently.Ā
Time had become my obsession. I was running out of it. I knew it deep in my heart. One stormy night, Iād dreamt of a large bird that had cracked open the ceiling of Poenari and plucked me from my bed like a bug from a leaf. Our greatest archers were of no use for its impenetrable wings. It had the strength of 100 men or more, and it shot me straight into the clouds. I did not panic at all as the wings holding me by my waistĀ turnĀ into strong hands. It's the nail inĀ myĀ decision.Ā
Through the French doors, I watch Vlad bounce a squealing Hamda in the air from the other room. Iām seated at my chaise, sitting across from the traveler Iād arranged this meeting with. She pulls back her black hood to reveal her eyes. One green and the other brown. Her skin is darkened, withered from the sun, with a light coating of dirt and dust. Sheād travel a long way to get here. I call for a guard to close the curtains, blocking Vlad from seeing this exchange.Ā ā Have you brought it?ā I get right to it, picking up my cup of tea and bringing it to my lips.Ā
She waves her stained red fingers, and the guard brings over the brown leather case, setting it down on the table that divided us both.Ā ā It is thereā, she says in a heavy accent.Ā
I slowly grab it and fiddle with the locks until it clicks open. The petals are like wine, with aĀ thin stem, no thorns, and a sickly sweet fragrance. Rosa Aeternitas. Few knew of the flower's potency. Vlad assumed I was ordering more jewelry for HamdaāāĀ my usual frivolous spending. But no. I had to order in secret.Ā
I pet the petals with the tips of my fingers, staring atĀ itĀ in complete wonder. Many people say that this flower was cursed. It was created from black magic. In my many travels as an adolescent, grieving women and mothers would use this flower to cheat death. Iād often wondered why women were so drawn to it. Nevertheless,Ā this world had unseen laws and scales, and toying with the finality of death was precarious.Ā Ā
āYou may stay until you feel youāve fully rested. Feel free to use any of the guest amenities.Ā I will make sure you are accommodatedā, I say in finality. What more was there to discuss? Sheād done good work, but she made no move to get up.Ā
She puts up a gentle hand and takes a sip of her beverage. Warm milk. No tea or sugar. I eye her suspiciously as she rests the cup on the saucer.Ā
ā Let us go over conditions of useā to say that I did my partā, she warned in an almost melodic tone. I pause, crossing my legs and clasping my hands on my knee.Ā
ā Death is a tricky thing. I'm not sure who you will use this for, but I can say this flower won't let you escape sacrifice. Whatever or whoever you're trying to save, you must trade your wish for something of equal or greater valueā, she advised.Ā
ā Naturallyā, I quip. Trying not to give away my naivety with this particular plant.Ā
āThis flower has a thirst for blood. Plant it in a pot andĀ bleed overĀ it every day. You will know it is ready when it turns dark red, like old blood. Then you must dry the flower, grind it into a fine powder, and wear it close to your body. Let it get to know you and your intent. Only then can you work with it. Tincture, tea, salve, syrupāno matterā¦ā, she trails off.Ā
She looks over at the covered door and then back at me. I can see her thoughts swirlingĀ in her head. ā It will hurt. Please know thatā, she murmurs carefully.Ā
I grimace.Ā ā Hurt?ā I question.Ā
She begins with a sigh. ā It will feel like death. I do not mean to be forward, but if you feed it to the children, it may be veryāā, I stop her.Ā
ā It is not for childrenā, I blurt.
That seems to relax her slightly. We sit there for a moment in silence. Suddenly, Petru cracks open the door and then busts in. ā Mommy. Mommymomma!ā, he shouts. I stand up quickly.
ā Petru. Mommy will be out in a moment !ā I begin to walk to the door. He stands in the doorway with his finger in his mouth, staring past me and at the traveler. Vlad rushes behind him to snatch him up, whispering a quick apology. I close the door behind them both and turn back to my guest. Joining her again, I settle back down onto the chaise, pouring myself another cup.Ā
ā The King, he dotes on the childrenā, she observes.Ā I nod quietly.Ā
ā He enjoys them. Watches them. This is unusual for a man of his status. Terrible rumors have spread far and wide. And yetā¦ā, she counters.Ā
I turn a defensive eye to her, not wanting to get too much into the details. ā He is good toĀ usĀ ", I murmur.
The traveler stays all but two days before she leaves in the night. IĀ potĀ the flower in my private room, hiding it behind a wardrobe. On the 7thĀ dayĀ the rose turned a dark redāalmost black. I plucked it, dried it, and wore it against my skin for seven nights.
In the blanket of the night, I sneak off to the markets with two guards. My hands hover over the stalls and their displays, waiting until the feeling feels right.Ā Snake venom,Ā DriedĀ rat tails, Bat teeth,Ā birdĀ feather, and a wolf's eye marble.Ā
I spread the materials on my desk, watching their shadows dance under the candlelight. A feeling of hopelessness overwhelms me. In another week, heād be gone, and this time, there was more risk involved than ever with this ambush.Ā I clasp my fingers togetherĀ tryingĀ to piece together theĀ ingridents.Ā
My mother once told me that if I wanted something, I should cry to the world.Ā If Iām worthy, whatever I wish for will come true. So I do. Theyāre hot and heavy down my face. I plead for his protection, bargaining with his past. Asking the world not to turn its back on him. To give him more time to prove his worthiness. Of what? I didnāt know. Thereās a belief that Kings donāt have to be good menāonly dutiful men. There was a time I didnāt care about his moral standing.Ā Iād only wanted himĀ andĀ if he was good to meĀ thenĀ to hell with the rest of it.Ā I couldnāt have felt any more different than I do now. I bottle each and every single tear into the smallest glass flask I could find, scooping the water from my cheek and watching it pool inside the glass. I close the flask and begin with boiled hot water.Ā
I add each ingredient minutes apart, grinding down what I can into the thinnest of powders. Rosemary, Rue, and Clove for protection from physical harm. Calamus for domination over the enemy. Yarrow for healing the wounds. What couldnāt be crushed would be steeped, including the marbles and teeth.Ā The Snake venom was for defense, the Rat tail for strategy,Ā The wolfsĀ eye for perception,Ā batĀ teeth for wisdom, and theĀ birdĀ feather for agility.Ā Hours later, Iām left with a thick black syrup. I finish it off with the drops of my tears, stirring it all together before straining it.Ā
I speak over the concoction, commanding dominance over his enemyās discernment and clarity. Breathing my biggest hopes into the bowl, pleading for his protection. I sing hymns of ancient prayer, my uncles used to sing before heavy storms. As a young girl, I often believed those songs could stop the wind in its tracks, turning the outcome in our favor. Being so far from home for most of my life has left me feeling disconnected. Iād always felt thatĀ myĀ religionĀ was whatever I learned along the way in distant lands. Yet I knew that the best form of protection I could give my husband and my children was my love and my wrath. And maybe that in itself is my religion.Ā
ā As payment⦠To this world and this world alone, I give my soul and flesh and bone.Ā Bind my life to this mortal track, so where he stays, I must come backā.
In theĀ morningĀ Vlad had gone off for a hunt with the hounds and a few foot soldiers. The children were fond of wildĀ rabbitĀ and Vlad had promised to bring some back for supper. The kids and I spent the entire late morning and afternoon in play. Podul de PiatraĀ (The stone bridge) and LeapČa (Tag) were some of their favorite games. Eventually, the staffers joined in my place as I walked around the courtyard with Hamda, who was now standing on her own at 9 months. Her fists wrap around the tips of my fingers as I guide her down the stoned path. We watch crows dance in the snow. We eventually head back, watching the boys play sword with their nanny.Ā
The thunderous clank of hooves and the screech of the King spaniels, Greyhounds, and Basset hounds alert the children that Daddy is here. He turns the corner, and it feels like seeing sunlight. The boys run to the mud room, jumping up and down as Vlad walks in with 8 men and dirty dogs, who try to dodge the staff's hands as they try to catch them. On his belt hung 5 small rabbits. The other men hold dozens of wild doves and a pig.Ā
Chaos ensues as the boys begin to chase the dirty hounds. Vladās men laugh as the staff slips in the mud tracks, desperately trying to rein everyone in. Vlad grabs the children in one hand, slamming the rabbit on one of the tables with the other. My husband hooks his finger in his cheek and gives the room a sharp whistle. The dogs stop in their tracks, allowing the staff to herd them back outside for a rinse.
The group disperses as the cooks take the fresh game to the kitchen.Ā The children run off to playĀ leavingĀ only Vlad andĀ myself.Ā He closes the gap between us, and I look up at him, reaching up to pull him down for a kiss. He always steals more than I give until we end up in a lip lock. Eventually, we pull away when one of the cooks rounds the corner for the last rabbit. ā How badly did they terrorize you?ā He asks.Ā
ā They played all day. No piano and violin lessons. No foreign language. We skipped all of itā¦which means they will sleep all nightā¦thank goodnessā, I grin.Ā
He raises a brow at me. ā Iām in luck?ā, he hints.Ā
I canāt hold back my laugh. ā I may or may not have a surprise for you.ā I can see the smile widen on his face. ā But you must stay awake and not fall asleep like you did last timeā, I tease. When really it was both of us. He just happened to fall asleep first.Ā
ā You have my wordā, he swears, stealing yet another kiss. ā I will not leave my postā, he murmurs.Ā I grab his hand, leading him to the drawing room to join the children and me until dinner was ready.Ā
On such a cold evening, rabbit stew was the obvious choice. As we funnel into the dining room, I hand Hamda off to Vlad as I sit Petru down in his seat and wipe his little hands clean with a rag and bowl of warm water, a Moorish custom from my people. Bathing the skin meant fewer sicknesses. Alexandru wipes his own hands, waiting for my praise at how independent he is. This, of course, offends Petru, who insists he will do it himself the next time. I choose my battles wisely, not bothering to disagree with the choice that he will surely forget.Ā
ā Did you boys thank your father for going out and getting your rabbit?ā I ask.Ā
āThank you, Papa!ā Petru shouts. I shush him, holding back my chuckle.Ā
āĀ Thankyouā,Ā Alexandru murmurs before stuffing his spoon in his mouth.Ā
Vlad picks out bits of soft carrot and mashes them between his fingers to feed Hamda.Ā Though many families I've come to know, including my own, expect their children to be peripheral objects, that wasn't quite the approach Vlad and I wanted for our children. We asked them questions about themselves, about their day, about what they dreamt of when they slept. Iāve found that it is at the dinner table that children let their true personalities show. Where one could make the obvious distinctions between siblings. This, in turn, produced outspoken, but very polite and expressive, children.Ā
ā What did you do with Lady Patricia yesterday?ā, Vlad asks Alexandru. Our son perked up, mentally replaying his day at the markets.Ā
ā First, we went to see the sheep, and then she let me pick which one we could eat. Then, we went to the stables to see the Arabian horses. T-ThenT-thenā¦...ā, Alexandru pauses for a moment. We patiently wait for him to gather his thoughts, as he was still very young. Much like his father as a boy, heād developed a stutter. Vlad assured me heād grow out of it with much practice and space to work it out on his own. He had extensive speech lessons 3 times per week.Ā
ā SāalrightĀ Alexander. Take your time, itāll come back to youā, Vlad reassures him gently. I nod in agreement, smiling at his puzzled little face.
Alexandru takes a long, deep breath. ā Then we went to the markets to go pick out toys, and Lady Patricia got us sweetsā, Alexandru beams. I chuckled at his sweet face.
Vlad turns his attention to Petru. ā Very good, Alexandru. Petru, what did you eat for breakfast today?ā
Petru answers in a way that only Petru could. ā The men in the towns said that papa dips his bread in the blood of his enaā¦.ā,Ā he begins to stumble.Ā
āEnemies, Petruā, Alexander quips. Petru twists his face at his brother for helping.Ā
Of course, Vlad and I share a look. He looks more amused than anything, and Iām just disturbed. āThose Saxon merchants spread lies to make the day go by faster. It is simply gossip. Do you know what gossip means?ā asks Vlad.
Petru shakes his head. Hamda began smacking her hands down on the table because Vlad wasnāt feeding her fast enough.Ā
I step in. ā Gossip is when people make up stories about other people, where they tell lies for fun or to hurt the person they lie about. People make up a lot of gossip about Daddy. But is Daddy scary? Is he mean to us as they say? Does he hurt us?ā I ask. The boys quietly shake their heads no and go back to eating dinner.Ā
Dinner concluded with the boys falling asleep at the dinner table. I can see the smile creep on Vladās face as he picks them both up, getting them ready for bed. I grab Hamda, knowing sheād be the easiest to put down, considering she skipped her nap.Ā
Like old times, I sent for him through a letter passed by a maid to another maid, and so on. Itās just like when we were sneaking around, when there was so much more at stake on a social front.Ā I tell him where to meet meāthe bathhouse.Ā
All those years ago, when I made him pay for my affections, I criticized him harshly for the lack of baths in Poenari. If one wanted to bathe, a wooden tub would be moved into their room, and it would never stay hot for long. After an intense night between the two of us, I reminisced on the Arab baths in Grenada. Iād only seen them a few times as a small girl, but they were immaculate. Inside the Alhambra, the Comares Baths were a world wonder. It beheldĀ stunning geometric tilework, marble floors, and a vaulted ceiling punctuated with star-shaped skylights that let shafts of daylight filter through the steam. These large pillars stood from the water, and Iād hide behind them, waiting at just the right moment to scare the older women. The stone kept the water warm along with the underwater heater. I faintly remember the smell: cardamom, jasmine, and clove.Ā
To my surprise, development at Poenari began shortly after I mentioned it. The bath was completed within three months. Only then did I realize heād do almost anything to make me happy. Soon after, it became our hideaway. If he couldnāt find me anywhere else, he would look here.Ā
At the refreshment cart, the two glasses of wine I ordered for the bathhouse sat side by side. I take the syrup flask from my pocket and hold it up, inspecting it. I pour the tiny flask into each cup, swirling the concoction around with the spoon until it dissolves into the cherry wine. I slowly strip out of the nightgown, folding it and leaving it on a bench just a few feet from the water before I step in.Ā
I submerge myself, swimming under the water to the other side to soak through the twists in my hair. I touch the bottom, swiping my fingers against the colorful tiles, opening my eyes to watch the candlelight dance on the surface of the water. A black shadow blocks the ray of light shining into the pool. I peek my head out to look at Vlad.
I wipe the water out of my eyes and stand, revealing half my torso. Without my prompting, he begins to disrobe. With each thud of clothing, I tread further and further away from him, heading towards the deeper end of the bath. I turn around, pushing my feet from the stone to launch myself into the deep end. When I turn back around, Vlad is gone.Ā I can hardly contain my laugh as I begin to kick rapidly, moving faster, feeling him near but not knowing what angle he would strike me from.
His arms grab my thighs, and I let out a sharp, startled scream that rolls into a fit of giggles. He lifts me up onto his shoulder, spinning me around before he drops me back down, catching me by my waist. I turn around and embrace him, wrapping myself around so tightly that I could feel his heartbeat against my chest.Ā
His hand encircles my waist as his face nuzzles into the crook of my neck. ā So, this is my surprise. How long has it been, wife?ā
I murmur. ā Not since Hamda was born, I imagine.ā I slide my hands up his scarred torso, up his neck, and then plant my hands on either side of his face. My heart leaps at the sight of him, all these children later. Maybe even more so than before.Ā
ā Do you want to try for a fourth? Or how about triplets this time? ā I blurt. Half joking.Ā
He lets out a chuckle, eyes tracing my mouth before he shakes his head. ā And have you cursing me the entire deliveryā¦again??ā
I smirk in remembrance. ā Theyāre so cute when theyāre little, though. They look like little old people. Especially Petru.ā
His grin softens into a warm smile. ā Yes, I suppose he did look about 80 years old, didnāt he?āĀ
Now I giggle. ā Do you remember how he always had hiccups and this little shocked expression. Like he could not believe he had actually been bornā, I snort.Ā
Vladās face lights up fondly, remembering those special times. ā Well, maybe we can have a more serious conversation about a few more once the war is overā, he prompts.Ā
I canāt help the way the hike in my shoulders drops. Then. My smile fades, and Iām looking down in the water, avoiding his gaze. I gently pull back, but he doesnāt let me go. He never does. Even when Iām angry with him, he doesnāt. He always follows me. Iād felt like such a lucky woman in that way. It was no different now.Ā ā Aminaā¦ā, he murmurs in a pacifying tone. I turn my head, and he grabs my chin.Ā
ā Stop itā, I clip.Ā
ā Iām not doing anything to youā, he soothes.Ā
ā You are breaking my heart,ā I scoff.Ā
ā I donāt want to fightā, he pleads. His brows furrow when I avoid his gaze.
Ā ā You know that is not my intention. But this war is what I've been waiting for my entire life. This is what men in my position are trained to doā, he rasps.Ā
A flame of anger licks me, and I lose the lid on my temper that I'd kept tucked away for some years now. It rears. ā FUCK the war. IāM what you've been waiting for your entire lifeā, I sneer. He blinks in surprise. I reach behind his head and tug a tuft of his hair, now just short enough to grab hold of.Ā
I hover close to his ear. I can feel his erection bobbing against my stomach. āI hope that fucking priest dies a slow death. He is a snake. He will pay for the turmoil he has caused this familyā, I spit. I let him go, wading further from him. He catches me by the ankle and drags me back to him. I struggle in his grasp when he whips me around, enclosing his arms around my stomach.Ā
Sometimes, I needed this. When something was too painful to say to his face, he'd turn my back to his chest and wait. I can feel the scruff of his beard and chin rest in the crook of my neck. He was waiting patiently for the truth.Ā
It spills out in a wounded way. A way that made me feel so incredibly small. ā I hate how emotional you make me. I hate this. You make me a blubbering fool. I hate this feelingā, I whine. I bite my bottom lip trying to stop the incoming tears.Ā Ā
He grumbles. ā Thatās what love is. Complete and utter madnessāIām finding.āĀ
I take a long sigh, feeling myself relaxing into him like I always do. ā So many women lose their husbands to war. They lose them and get on with it. They find a way through it. I suppose itās easier when heās a complete monster. If heās away, then thereās nothing to worry about. Nobody to pester you for sex or hit youā¦or berate you. What do you do when you actually love him? ā I mutter.
He chuckles quietly behind me. ā Have a little faith in me, my love.āĀ
ā I planned to be a spinster before I met you, you know?ā I ramble.Ā A kiss to my temple pulls me out of my haze, and I blink back to life.
ā I consider myself to be one of the luckiest men in Europeāthe world evenā, he hums.Ā
I turn around to look at him. ā I donāt want flattery, Vlad. I want to hear how angry you areā, I plead.
Something in Vladās expressions drops. ā Iām angry every day of my life, Draga. I donāt want this war, but I inherited it. I donāt want this responsibility, but itās mine. My faith waivers constantly, and I have questioned the priest in private. It is my family or his. It is my kingdom or his. Sultan Mehmed feels in his heart that he is doing the right thing by attacking Wallachia, because it is a war he himself has inherited too. So perhaps everyone is wrongā¦I do not know. But what I do know is that I will not run from this fight, and the Turks cannot be reasoned with. So if it's blood they wantā¦ā, he sighs tiredly. I can see his brows crinkle in exhaustion. For the first time, I see the physical and mental fatigue written all over him.Ā
Vlad could put a brave face on for almost anything. He could be hard to read in front of other people. It was only now, however, that I could see the stress. I find myself reaching back into him, feeling upset with myself for coming onto him so sharply.Ā
He doesnāt push me away. He accepts me into his embrace. I rest my ear against his chest, listening to his heart. I relinquish my control of this war. I know in my heart that there is nothing that can be said to deter this war. No matter how tightly I hold onto him, within the next few days, he could be called into battle. I have to find a way to accept this. All I can do is reinforce my protections and hide.Ā
He grabs me out of my thoughts and kisses me, hard. It distracts me from the pain as I submit to his advances. All we have right now is this. This is what we both could control at this moment. Each other.Ā
I find myself pressed up against the ledge of the pool, his fingers wrapped in my hair, leaning over me as he licks into my mouth. I am pliant and wanting, wrapping my legs around his hips. It doesnāt go far before I insist on wine. I feel the water roll off my skin as I walk to the cart to grab our glasses.Ā
When I hand it to him, he makes no move to observe whatās in the glass. He chugs it, looking straight at me, transfixed on my naked form. He makes no complaint about the bitter taste or the darker-than-usual color. He slams the glass on the edge of the pool. So I do the same, chugging until thereās nothing left.Ā
ā Get over hereā, he gruffs. Heās in a demanding mood. A rare treat indicating that heās even more frustrated than he seems, but he wonāt be able to rest until I punish him. Because not even a warm bath or stiff cup of wine would truly wind him down.Ā
I stare at the bottom of my glass, settling with what Iāve just done to both of us. Iād secretly hoped I could convince him to pull out of the war. Now, I must let the cards fall where they may. ā Amina..ā, I hear him call with such a rare impatience.Ā
I let him take me the way he wants. I find myself entangled in his grasp, wholly and willingly. His fingers in my mouth, his tongue along my neck. He consumes me in a way that only he can. His odd way of taking me out of myself entirely until Iāve divorced myself from all thought or reason. I scream like I always do. A bathing sponge wedges itself between my teeth, giving me something to bear down on, but I end up pulling it out along the way.Ā
We break from the haze long enough to get back to quarters, cold from the contrast of the warm water. We sit by the fire, having another glass of wine. The candles in the room turn the air muggy. I watch the way they burn down so quickly before I spring my advances on him when he least expects it because thatās what he prefers. Someone so naturally vigilant in his daily life enjoys the element of my surprises. Enjoys being cut down to pieces and then rebuilt by my hand.Ā Ā
I play this role. Pretend that heās nothing to me when heās become everything. Bound to the bed, blind folded, the wax stings enough to make each muscle in his body contract and then release. Over and over. Each exhale a relief as the sting brings him closer to a sense of release.Ā I watched the wax dry along his torso, while my hands gripped his shaft. It cools into a dark pink color, the same color as the very tip of him. Iād left him here on the precipice of climax for far too long. The most guttural sounds leave him when the pleasure and pain mix. A wounded mewl that he stifles between clenched teeth. I run my hand faster, up and down, to test just how much of himself he could hold back.Ā Every so often, my eyes roam up to his face to see the faintest sign of tears.Ā
I find ways to terrorize him the entire night. He finds his release more than once. I found mine too again and again, and then the sun came up. The fog of the night is lifted. The room is covered in wax and goose feathers from the pillows he tore into. Spilled wine, smoke, and ash litter the rug.
He lies there, muscles loose and eyes half lidded. Iām buried under pounds of his flesh, pressed to the bed with him as my blanket. We gaze upon each other, already halfway between worlds and almost asleep. My handprint is imprinted his cheek.
The words find me and leave me before I can even think. āBe with me, for all timeā, I ask quietly. A vulnerability that hurts me in a way that I welcome.Ā
ā Alwaysā, he croaks, sealing his promise with a kiss.Ā
A few days of bliss calmed my nerves. The Turks went quiet, and Vlad had talks with his generals about possibly ambushing the enemy. A sense of control over our situation had come back. But soon I would come to regret my decision to feed him my spell. Whatever I have done has affected him in such a horrific way. I question if I have poisoned my husband.
First came the nausea. He was sleeping longer than usual, sometimes even midday. He would get chills that left him shivering in the late afternoon. Our physician assessed him, and the only conclusion was that it was a seasonal cold.Ā
He sat in the baths, trying to work up a sweat. Breathing treatments with healing vapors and soothing teas did nothing. Boiled garlic made it worse. Then the nausea and vomiting came in the middle of the night. I watch in terror as the episodes unfold, trying to soothe him through it. Iām entirely unaffected. Doctors checked him for cuts and scrapes to rule out secret infections, but nothing came up.Ā
On a rainy night after a sick spell, he finally settled enough to go back to sleep. I watch over him,Ā rubbing his chest as he dozes off. Thatās when I noticed the glint of his nails, sharp and pointy, theyād somehow grown in the matter of minutes to claws. I hold his palm and bring it closer to my face to inspect it. I watch them retract back into his nail bed.Ā
The night was full of terrors. Each night, lying beside him, I wait for something else to stir me. Fanged teeth poked from his mouth, and then the next minute, they werenāt there. His eyes glowed when he woke up to relieve himself. I was pinned to the bed in fear, unable to utter a word to him. Cuts and scrapes healed faster than usual, taking maybe a half day to grow new skin. Then he began to sleep less and less. I worried for him. Was this all I had hoped for? Or had I turned my lover into something unrecognizable?Ā
Soon, we were woken up in the early morning by soldiers banging on our door. I make myself decent as they barge in, armored. They suit him up with lightning speed as I rush behind him, my feet slapping against the marble as I frantically shout for our children.Ā
Handmaids pick the boys up out of their sleep. I grab Hamda and put on her coat and hat, then put on my own. The boys tug on their fur hats as the workers and soldiers zip past us.Ā
Itās time. Itās finally happening whether we want it to or not. Vlad is kissing me fully and harshly. An alarm in his eyes that burns me. Iām terrified. The boys go quiet, hanging onto my waist. He bends down to kiss them.Ā ā Look after your motherā¦ā, he whispered to Alexandru. Hamda is screaming at the top of her lungs as I try to bounce and console her. Itās as if she knows whatās happening. Petru and Alexandru kiss their father as he hugs them tight. Then he presses a gentle hand to Hamdaās face, trying to soothe her.Ā " I love youā, I plead. He says it back. Over and over, kissing me as heās pulled away until heās gone.Ā
āWe must get to the safe house, follow meā, our Kingsguard instructs.Ā
Amina Boudreaux Pov
Zanto shakes me out of it. I peer up at the overhead lights of the bathroom, twitching back to life. I sit up, grabbing my pounding head. Deborah, Lisa, and Lettie all stand in the distance.Ā
Deborah speaks up. ā Word of advice, dear. We donāt do well with cannabis. Thatās a great way to lose control of your abilities and end up in a hell of your own makingā, she preached.Ā
ā How long have I been out?ā I scramble to my feet.Ā
ā Not long. Maybe 5 minutesā, Zanto reassured.Ā
I remember it all. Every single last detail. A wave of guilt washes over me. I blink away the tears. Nausea swirls in my stomach again.Ā
ā I can get you to excrete the rest of the THC out so you can stop feeling so badlyā, Zanto insists.Ā
ā Please!ā, I beg.Ā
ā Youāre really gonna have to pee in about 5 minutesā, she warns, placing her hands in mine.Ā
The warmth emitting from her hands is comforting. I look at the three other women. ā Ladies. Why donāt you all rejoin the ceremony? Amina and I will be out in a minuteā, says Zanto.Ā
They all trail out of the bathroom. Sure enough, Zanto's work on me had me rushing to the stall. A welcome relief compared to what Iād been through earlier. I immediately felt better, but a heavy exhaustion weighed on me. Every limb felt ten pounds. I come out of the stall and wash my hands, gazing at myself in the mirror.Ā
Iād completely cried my makeup off, black streaks riddled my cheeks, and my lips were cracked from dehydration. The flyaways in my hair make me look like a parrot. This was the woman who cursed her husband. Who put him through unimaginable pain in the name of love? Rather than just letting go and letting things be as they are.Ā
I dry my hands on a napkin, trying to wipe the black makeup off my face, but only making it worse. Zanto looks at me in that wise way that she does. As if she could see right through me. As gifted as she is, I imagine she probably could with or without physical sight.Ā
ā Tell meā, is all she muttered sympathetically.Ā
I start, but my lip wobbles, so I bite it, trying to compose myself. ā Iā¦. I'm the reason for all of thisā, I whisper. I pause, looking at the checkered marble floor. I start again. ā Amina Medina used spell work to keep Vlad alive. She paid for it with her life. Sheā I watched what that poison did to him. I watched him suffer, and he blamed himself for it. All these yearsā, I shake my head in regret.
Zanto shakes her head slowly in protest, grabbing my hand. ā Love is madness. It makes us do things that we never thought weād do. Don't judge yourself for lovingāAmina. Itās the very thing we were put on this earth to doā, she countered.
ā Heās not going to forgive me. He will try, but he wonāt be able toā, I argue.Ā
She made a soothing sound with her voice, resting her hand on my shoulder. ā If you really believe that in your heart, then you have a lot more to learn about himā, she warned.Ā
With some encouragement, Iām able to leave the bathroom. I didnāt want to be rude to Sofia and Luna, so I figured it was best to finish watching the ceremony. Mato escorts us both to our seats. Overlooking the theatre, I find Vlad still in his altered form.Ā
Luna, just barely breathing in her blood-soiled dress, drinks from Vladās arm. Sophia holds her wife in a bridal pose while she pets her cheek, coaxing her to drink. The dark blood seeps from the sides of Lunaās mouth as she finishes up. Her eyes close again, and Sophia places her on the theatre floor, propping her head in her lap.Ā
The theatre is so silent that I can hear Luna struggle to breathe. Itās so distinct that Iām sure Iāll never forget it. At first, it was much like a hollow suction. A bubbling rasp as the body tried to clear the airway. Then it morphed into a low, rattling click deep within Lunaās chest. Like pebbles in a pouch. Her diaphragm is barely moving. Small breaths turn to periodic gasps, spreading out from every minute to every two, five, and then none. She stops breathing.Ā
That was the conclusion of Lunaās human life.
Ā Sophia rubs Luna's hair so gently. We wait for Vladās blood to take its course. A reassuring hand rests on Sophiaās shoulder. Itās Vlad, now in his human form. Sophia looks up, placing one of her hands on top of his own. His eyes find mine in the crowd. We share a quick glance, but my eyes fall back to Luna.Ā
After ten minutes, Lunaās eyes open, and Sophia cries as if sheās been born. I can hear the sniffling around me as other vampires watch in profound sentiment and tears. Lunaās body reanimates as she sits up and observes the crowd, pantomiming her breathing. Blinking. All functions she no longer needs but what her humanity made her used to. A habit of life that followed her in death.
Luna has church glass eyes now, just like Vladās. It only made sense considering he sired her in a way. If we get through tonight, I'll have the same eyes one day. A distinction in his line of fledglings. A part of a whole.Ā
I watch as her mouth opens and closes. Sheās hungry and ready for her first drink. Another group of chained Incubi comes into the arena. Theyāre compelled into acceptance and silence. Vlad chooses a short-statured man in the lineup and grabs him by the back of his neck, swiftly walking him over to Sophia and Luna. He kicks the back of the manās legs to force him to kneel. Lunaās mouth opens, showing new and sharp fangs, reacting to the stimuli of a meal. Vlad holds the man down as Sophia whispers something in her ear. I imagine sheās telling her how to drink him correctly. Like a baby animal, standing for the first time, she clumsily brings her mouth to his neck.Ā
The short man bursts out into a painful scream. Sophia holds the back of her lover's head, still quietly instructing her. Once sheās drained the man, which takes all but five minutes, Vlad flings him into a pile of corpses like withered trash and grabs another body. Lunaās bite deepens this time, allowing her to get more blood at a quicker pace. Her eyes roll into the back of her head in satisfaction. I canāt imagine how this feels to illicit such a reaction from her.Ā In just a few short minutes, she drains the second screaming man, and Vlad grabs her another. Before I knew it, she was on her fifth body, then her sixth, and finally her seventh. I gawk at just how long it takes her to feel fully satisfied, but I know this satiation wonāt last long. In another 30 minutes, sheāll need to feed again. Knowing vampires as I do now, they have it all planned out.Ā Ā
Luna stands on wobbly legs as Sophia supports her. Her large eyes take in the audience as she blinks. She looks like herself and then not like herself at all. A newness to her, a carefulness, bordering on uncanny, but also confused.Ā The audience roars into applause, throwing roses and whistling. They're quite moved by the display. I imagine that they're probably all trying to talk to her, giving her encouraging words in her mind. A whole new world would open up for her, and sheād have thousands of people to guide her through it.Ā
Unlike Vlad. He did it all alone.
Nauseous from the stench of blood, I ask Mato to escort me to the car and send my regards to the rest of the witches Iād met. When I slip into the vehicle, I open my phone to see that Nya is at the bar with Alex. She sends me a picture of their drinks, and I see his large hand in the picture. I can only imagine how the night will end for them both. As for me, I rest my head against the window, already tired from the events that transpired through the night. Half asleep, the car door opens, making me sit up. I canāt bring myself to look at Vlad. The ride back to the villa is a painfully silent one.Ā
He lets me shower first, though heās covered in blood, sitting on the lid of the toilet, and brushing his teeth. I make quick use of it, clipping up my hair and giving my body a thorough scrub. I finished the rest of my care routine. Teeth, skin, lotion. I loosen my hair and throw on a bonnet before digging through my luggage for a night gown.Ā
Burrowing under the covers, I check my phone again. I sent Nya a text telling her Iām back at the villa and to share her location. She does so, right away, with not even so much as a goodnight. She was plotting clearly. I knew my sister. I rest easy knowing Nya would be safe, and maybe itās for the better that sheās not here. Iām not sure how this conversation will go. We could easily be breaking up tonight if he canāt stomach what I did.Ā
I pull back the covers to look at him. Heās in boxers, clean from head to toe, hair still wet and shiny like his lashes. He smells like pine, cedar, and soap. He stands there, painfully still, unblinking, just like a statue. Thereās a moment of silence between us both as we watch each otherĀ tryingĀ to figure out who will break the ice.Ā
ā I already know, Amina..ā, he murmurs.Ā
My stomach drops, and I sit up, pushing the covers down to my waist. The strap of my nightgown slides off, exposing my breast. Iām oddly embarrassed for some reason. Maybe itās the added exposure when I already feel so guilty. His head tilts, gently using his finger to hook it up back over my shoulder. Slowly, his eyes rolled back up to me. Not an ounce of animosity in him whatsoever. I shake my head in confusion. He already knows what Iām going to ask next.Ā
ā In the car. I was afraid I ruined everything between us with that display. I read you. I know you said not to. I know you didnāt give me permission, but I panickedā, he reasoned softly.Ā
I shake my head softly. ā No. No. " Itās okayā, I said.Ā
AnotherĀ moment of silence passes us. I look down in shame, trying to find the words. ā I canāt say that I didnāt mean it, but I didnāt know the brutality it would result in. Iām sorry for the pain Iāve caused you. I wishāI wish I had done things differentlyā, I stutter. I feel the tears swell, so I try to hide them, but the wobble in my voice gives it all away. They spill over as I discreetly try to wipe them. He bends down to his knees, resting his forearms on my thighs. His hands encircle my back as he meets me at eye level.Ā
ā The woman I knew stabbed me in my sleep. I knew then that she was capable of anythingā, he croaks.Ā
I let out a bitter laugh. Not one of humor but rather irony. Because yesā¦I did. ME. No matter how many degrees of separation I tried to keep between my three lives. Thereās a darkness inside of me. Itās always been there, and he sees that. Thatās why we work together. He pulls me out of my thoughts abruptly. ā Your proximity to whatās hidden is no ailment. Itās not a burden. Your Darkness is your gift. You command it, it does not command you.ā Then he looks at me with the most incredulous look.Ā
Pride. Itās pride..Ā of all things.Ā
His hands reach for my own, curling them around mine and locking between my fingers. ā There is nothing that you can do or say that will make me not want you. I want you when itās easy, and I want you when itās difficult. Especially when itās difficultā, he chuckles softly. ā All these years, I thought my condition was a punishment. You canāt imagine the relief I feel knowing it was your protection all along. A dying wish. Though not everything went as planned and weāve suffered great lossesā¦I wonāt shame you for doing what you felt was right. I would have done the same. I know you thought youād be able to protect the children. I know you wanted our family together, so I still burn those candles for the children. Every time they melt, I collect it and burn it all again⦠ā, he rasps.Ā
That breaks something in me. I hide my sob behind my hand whileĀ heĀ embraces me. I was fully ready for him to harbor some form of resentment towards me, and in the back of my mind, Iām still afraid he will. However, I know one thing to be true. IĀ haveĀ to get them back. Petru, Hamda, Alexandru. Our story canāt end with just the two of us. If I study hard at the institute, then maybe this wonāt all be for nothing. I can fix thisā¦
When my crying stops, and I gather myself, he pulls away to give me a once-over. I wipe my face with a Kleenex, annoyed Iāve cried my skincare off.Ā
ā I need you to be honestā, he whispers softly.
ā Okā, I croak. Already so tired and emotionally raw.Ā
ā I scared you. Yes?āĀ heĀ prompts.Ā
ā Yeah..ā, I sniffle.Ā
ā I would never hurt you. Not as I am now. Not as I was. Never, never, neverā¦ever ā, he chants. His brows furrow as he looks at me. I know it meant a great deal to him for me to understand this.Ā
ā Does it hurt you? That version of yourself? Or does it hurt to be like this?ā I ask.Ā
ā No. That version of myself is me at my maximum. My most effective. My true form is as I am. Nothing hurts...ā,Ā he soothes.
ā I called you, and you didnāt answer. I know itās you, but is it still really you? Does it feel like you?ā I whine.Ā
ā Itās an altered state. A blood lust. My need to feed was stronger, and therefore I did not answer. I can decide if and how I do harm. Itās just a little bit harder to reach all of meā the human parts of me, rather, but Iām still there. Iām still meā, he says with a cautious tone.Ā
ā I want to see you. Let me try againā, I blurt. I hold onto his shoulders firmly. His face twists in confusion. ā Let me try again, please...ā, I beg.Ā
He pulls away a bit, studying me. ā Amina, are you sure about thisā¦? Itās late, and youāre already so tired, and itās been a long nightā, he trails off.
ā I need this from you. I need to accept what Iāve done. This is important, Vlad ā, IĀ sniffleĀ
As expected, he does not argue. Instead, he carefully stands to his full height and steps back. He grants me my wish. I look down at his feet. They begin to change, widening and turning from that bronze color to a sickly, fleshy, pale color.Ā
Soon, I can hear the rumble in his chest when he breathes. Itās akin to a bear or a lion, hollow and wide and rolling. Tuffs of air hit the top of my forehead every time he exhales. My hackles raise, naturally, as I sit as still as possible. My instincts barely comprehend that Iām sitting in front of my boyfriend and not a wild animal.Ā
My eyes roll up his body. He has pronounced calves and thighs that are larger than usual, having doubled in size.Ā His torso grew wider, and his forearms were more pronounced with these harsh, deep blue veins. I catch the sharp point of his claw, black, long, and curved. I reach out for his hand, carefully taking it into mine. Compared to my own, his might as well have been a baseball mitt. The mutation had doubled the size of his hands as I traced his palm.Ā
The thump of his wings unfurling makes me jump, but I donāt pull away. Itās nothing, butĀ flesh stretched tight over bone, veins running in various directions. I stand and slowly reach for the edge, rubbing the tip of my finger to the top. He makes the most perturbed sound in his chest, akin to a rumble or growl. A shiver passes over him, and I run my finger to the highest point of the wings, stopping at the hooked bone that curves over, pausing just at his ear. I donāt dare look at his face. No, not yet.Ā
I work up the nerve, going back to his chiseled stomach. The skin feels like rubber here, smooth, hairless, and indestructible. I poke him gently, and my finger barely makes an impression. I questioned whether he was carved from stone, given how hard his muscles were. I spread out my fingers just above where his navel should be. I run my palm up, up, up, until I reach his chest. The breath on my forehead keeps me on my toes. I observe his body's reaction to me, careful not to make any sudden movements. If he had a prey drive, I wouldnāt want to trigger it.Ā
I jump the gun and finally look. Taking in my creation. As I thought,Ā HeĀ is absolutely terrifying. My heart races when our eyes meet. Glowing reflective eyes, pointy ears, a sharp nose, and teeth. No hair, lashes, or brows. Just this other worldly creature that could rip me apart in seconds. I notice the way his eyes shift past me. Is this shameful for him? I hoped not.Ā
Somehow, I swallow my fear and reach for his face, and most peculiarly, he leans into the press of my hand. As if even in this heightened and primal state, he found solace in my touch. I pull my hand away, and he blinks back at me. My breathing fills the silence as we gaze at one another, like two beings meeting for the first time.Ā
Now, I understand this dynamic. As much as I belonged to him, he belonged to me, too. Heād accepted this long ago, and it was only now that I fully understood it. Without much thought, I guide his face down to mine and slot my lips over his own, holding the sides of his face as I lick into his mouth. I still taste his minty toothpaste, a reminder of the man still buried deep inside him.Ā
This one is sweet and gentle, opened with a soft parting of the lips, seamlessly aligning with his. Warmth blooms throughout my body. I get the same butterflies I always do, my body reacting to what it knows on a cellular level. He could stay like this and still have my heart.Ā
He deepened the pressure, tilting his head to allow me to catch my breath as a low vibration of pure contentment echoed from his chest straight into me. His palms close around my back and then his wings, cocooning us inside, pulling me closer to him. Kissing me until I was breathless. Eventually, I come back to myself and pull away to meet his eyes. When I opened them again, I found him back to his real form. No wings. Just Vlad.Ā
ā Be with me, for all timeā, he whispers softly.Ā
I smile, knowing the origin of the proposal. Without a second thought,Ā I whisper back, ā Always.ā
Vlad and I spent most of the morning and afternoon in bed. I know we should have probably spent our last day doing something special, but neither he nor I could unglue from each other long enough to do so. Nya came back at 2pm, walking in the door singing. I pulled on my robe, tiptoeing out of bed and meeting her on her way to her room.Ā
Her clothes are in a shopping bag, and her flip-flops squeak against the floor like her own theme music. Her curly hair is pinned at the top of her head in a clip thatās about to fall off,Ā and sheās not wearing any makeup. Just gas station sunglasses, an oversized white t-shirt stating,Ā ā I heart MexicoāĀ with matching Mexican flag shorts.Ā
Her night went as one could expect. She got all dolled up and cute to go out solo clubbing. She bribed her alex to sit with her for drinks, and then the conversation started. He was a tough nut to crack, but she got him to open because Nya was a charmer in that way. They hit it off. He seemed like a decent guy. He owned a few businesses, with his security job being his top priority. His family resided mainly in coastal South Carolina and Georgia. Later, they walked the boardwalk, then the beach, and then went bowling. Their last stop was a speakeasy for more drinks and bites. When he was just open enough to laugh at her jokes, she decided to strike, andĀ strikeĀ she did. One kiss to his cheek and then the corner of his mouth, and he unraveled. She gave him the rundown as soon as they got to his hotel room. She came prepared with her rapid STD kit and her condoms. As a healthcare professional, she encouraged him to consider going on prep like she had been, stripping down to nothing but a thong and anklet. As one could imagine, he wasĀ mostĀ receptive. The image of her giving Alex a throat swab while sitting on his lap, topless, had tears running down my face from the absurdity.Ā
Everything came back clear, of course, because werewolves, much like other supernatural creatures, rarely got sick. She then went into the most explicit, dramatic, and immersive reenactment of the night's main events. Nya assumed that because of how assertive sheād been, she'd have to take charge of the bedroom. To her surprise, Alex preferred to call the shots. Afterward,Ā theyĀ went to get food and get high on the beach.Ā
Nya sighs. āI cannot have a consistent dick like that. Iāll end up on the first fucking 48. Heās either crazy, a liar with no house, or heās married. Somethingās wrong. Besides, heās not even my typeā, she shrugged. I already knew she was talking herself out of pursuing this.Ā
I squint at her. ā Uhā¦heās very handsome. Like objectively.āĀ
She crosses her arms defensively. āSomebody can be handsome and still not be my type.āĀ
I shake my head slowly, knowing her thought process already..Ā ā Well, you havenāt been having luck with your type. Sometimes you have to try something new. You're not marrying the guyā, I counter. ā Stop being scary and actually answer his text when you touch down in the US again. Do NOT block himā, I warn.Ā
I can already see her getting cold feet. Already overthinking the situation. Nya could be a creature of habit when it came to certain guys. There were some glaring differences between the two of them that made her hesitate. Where we came from, heād stick out like a sore thumb. He was also 16 years older than her, 45, to be exact. No kids, thankfully. Still, I remember the way he looked at her all dolled up in her dress at the wedding. He was a decent guy. I knew that entertaining the connection wouldnāt hurt. ā You said you wanted a rich guy. Live a little..ā, I murmur quietly.Ā
She shrugged, a slight grin falling on her lips. Nya loved material items. She wasn't ashamed of it. If anyone was to blame, it should be Joseph Landry, who spoiled her rotten the minute he found out he was having a girl. A girl he very much prayed for the moment he found out his wife was expecting. I left her to her thoughts, scurrying back to the room with Vlad to let Nya sleep.Ā
We closed out the trip with a beautiful catered dinner on the beach with some of the best food Iāve tasted in my entire life. Vlad even managed to have an assistant snag us a few souvenirs to remember our trip, even though we had tons of photos. Nya and I left Mexico having gained something. For her, a new love interest or wallet, depending on how she wanted to play it. And for me, a certainty on what the path forward would be with Vlad.
Ironwood Keep had a drawing room that felt ancient, carved from grey stone and molded by centuries of magic. I see accents of crimson and tarnished gold, warmed by a roaring candy red fire in a massive, soot-stained hearth. Gothic windows line the far wall, overlooking the misty forest below. The glass is thick and distorted with age, casting warped, amber pools of light across the oriental rugs and oak furniture.
The entire back wall has been converted into a massive, floor-to-ceiling tea apothecary. Hundreds of tiny, dark-wood drawers and antique glass jars are built directly into the stone masonry, packed with loose-leaf teas, dried roots, and glowing botanical specimens. Lettie stands on A creaking, wrought-iron ladder leaning against the shelves to reach the highest cubbies. ā Calendula. Just what I was looking for ā, she hums as she comes down the ladder slowly, the jar of tea floating behind her by her command.Ā
Zanto sits in a high-backed velvet armchair, a cup of tea in her lap. Vlad and I sat next to each other on a double love seat. Two children occupy this space, working the room as if theyāve done so many times before. One little black girl with cornrows whispers to an Asian girl with pigtails.Ā They look no older thanĀ aboutĀ 8Ā years old.Ā
ā No, I want to give her the teaā, one girl whines.Ā
ā No, I wanna do itā, says the other girl.
ā Girlsā¦settle downā, Lettie calls out in warning, not even turning her back.Ā
They don't listen, of course. They keep whispering while my tea gets cold. ā He's a vampireā, the girl with the cornrows whispers with her hand over her mouth. The girl with the pigtails squints at Vlad as if trying to figure him out. I can see the smirk forming on his face as he sips his coffee.Ā
With this new knowledge, the girl with the pigtails stays behind and allows the girl with the cornrows to give me the tea instead. I hold back my laugh. ā Hereās your lapsang. Would you like anything else?ā She smiles widely at me. I can see her two missing teeth, much like Alexandru, and it warms my heart.Ā
ā No, nothing else. Thank you for my tea, you guys are such good little helpersā, I chuckle, resting the cup on my lap.Ā
ā I-Is it true you're a vampire? ā, Pigtails speaks up, joining her friend standing in front of me.Ā
ā And you drink blood?ā the girl with the braids chimes.Ā
Vlad looks at both of them for a few seconds, relaxing with his back to the couch, one leg resting on his knee.Ā He opens his mouth to reveal his sharp canines, letting out a faux hiss. The girls scream and run off deeper into the castle.Ā
I swat Vlad's leg, trying to hold my laugh. ā Why would you do that? Youāre so fuckinā mean.āĀ
Zanto lets out a loud cackle as red pools in her cheeks. Lettie shakes her head, trying to contain her laugh as she walks over with her own cup.
ā Serves them right. They're both a little too nosy for my likingā,Ā sheĀ sighs.
Zanto chuckles. āThey'll be bonding over that story for years to come. Trust me. I know my girls.āĀ
āYour girls?ā I ask.Ā
āYes, my pupils,ā Zanto nods. ā They're just starting out. Much like you will be if you decide to make this place your second home.āĀ
ā Letās talk..ā, I prompt. Lettie joins Zanto, sitting across from her.Ā
ā Well, with your permission, I was able to tell the other ladies about your work with RosaĀ Aeternitas. To use that plant to its highest efficacy takes a very skilled witch. Now that we know the origin of the condition we call vampirism, please tell me you called Dr. Bach. I am sure his research team is beside themselves ā, Zanto asks Vlad.Ā
Vladās eyerbows shoot up. ā To think that my origin traces back to carnevorus plant. It's been a hell of a week. Iāve already contacted Dr.Bach. Amina will be meeting withĀ himĀ soonā, he says.
ā Excellent. Lettie and I would love to answer your questions before she starts your tour", says Zanto.
I start. ā You all said you were watching me but I continued to have those dreams well after you guys stopped prying. Why do you think that was?ā
Zanto shrugs. ā The truth finds us witches sometimes. Even when we donāt want the truth we find it. Emotional highs and lows can send our abilities into over and under drive. Deep down your subconscious likely wanted that answer.ā
I nod slowly, thinking about my hallucination on the boardwalk. Well. Now I knew the truth. A hard truth but it was mine. I lean forward urgently. ā Theoretically speaking, how long would it take for me to become a high witch?āĀ
Lettie smiles. ā That depends on you. Thereās no timeline for self-mastery.Ā For me, it took about 20 years.ā
ā 11 years of study for me. It truly depends, but youāre a very talented girl. It could be even less time if you work hardā, says Zanto.
I nod, feeling a little more hopeful. There's nothing stopping me from passing my milestones sooner. ā Zanto, I know you work with spirits.Ā What do you think about death and its finality and all that?ā I ask hesitantly.Ā
Zanto thinks for a moment. ā Itās really just a transformation rather than an ending. Why do you ask?āĀ
I pause. ā So bringing back someone from the dead?ā, I prompt.Ā
The two women have worried looks on their faces. Lettie decides to speak for both of them. ā That is an extremely difficult and risky thing to do. In fact, we know of only one other witch who succeeded, and she is long gone now. People donāt always come back the way they came. It could take you maybe your entire life to do it successfully, and thereās a question of ethics and suffering. What is it that the spirit wants? Is that somebody who should come back? That all comes into account. Most times the answer is to leave things as they areā¦āLettie winces.Ā
Her answer deflates me a bit. Either way, I know I wonāt be giving up. I wonāt show my hand either. Vlad may protest, but if he sees I can do it, he may change his mind.Ā " Understandableā, I mutter.Ā
ā Well, we may be jumping ahead a bit. Every witch's experience is hers alone. Why donāt we get started on that tour to see if this place is the right fit for you?ā Lettie encouraged.
ā Of course ā, I say, finishing the last of my tea and pulling myself up to a stand. Vlad and Zanto stay behind. Itās only Lettie andĀ IĀ who decide to leave.Ā
She takes the lead with swift steps. The massive, wrought-iron doors swung outward on their own with a heavy hum. We walk out to the grand Foyer that smells of lavender and wood.Ā Just above us, gothic arches and soaring glass domes looked out onto a foggy sky.
"We have 7 floors," Lettie murmured as they stepped onto a spiral staircase. Potion brewing was at the lowest level of ironwood. A small class with only one instructor. Which meant fewer classes. ā We only have one instructor for potion brewing, which means the children, teens, and adult groups only get one lab per week, and the rest is coursework. Every witch has a duty to teach and pass on her knowledge.ā I peered over the stone railing into the dark lower floor. Below, seven-year-old girls giggled as they dropped beetle eyes into tiny cauldrons, sending up puffs of neon pink smoke. āNow, let me show you the courtyard. Thatās where we do Elemental magicā, Lettie leads.Ā
In the courtyard, water cascaded down bare stone walls, and a harmless mist of stormwater drifted near the opening. To my right, a circle of older women stood in silence. With subtle, fluid extensions of their hands, they tore raw stone from the floor, condensing it into perfect, razor-sharp blades that hovered in the air. I can only imagine how quickly they could throw those if they had to. In theory, the courtyard was just another classroom, with desks, chairs, and whiteboards. No roses like poenari.Ā
The second floor was dedicated to telekinesis and mind control.Ā A class of small children sat cross-legged on the floor, faces twisted in fierce concentration as they kept brightly colored feathers floating a few inches above their palms. The instructor looked pretty young herself.
The third floor was devoted to spellcasting and conjuring. This was Lettieās floor with her assistant teacher, a girl in her late teens. This floor in particular was lively and colorful. Clumsy, earnest adolescents crowded around wooden tables, practicing basic incantations to conjure butterflies made of light or make wooden blocks sprout fresh daisies. They mobbed around Lettie and hugged her. She seemed close with this group. She introduced me, and their bright faces lit up withĀ welcoming smiles.Ā
This fourth floor wasĀ energyĀ manipulation, and it was eerily quiet. A group of adult witchesĀ sitĀ on pillows with tea candles in their palms. The objective was to manipulate the flame in time with their breathing. Lisa gives us a quick wave as we pass through. Her room in particular was the most serene, resembling a yoga or wellness studio more than a classroom. At the far end, there was a large window simulating a beach with an ocean for ample relaxation. I guess the concept would make sense. Energy manipulation required the person to be grounded.Ā
The fifth floor was for scrying. This was Deborahās department, and I could tell it belonged to her from the coldness in the air.Ā This was the teen class. The colors here were dark, just like Deborahās clothing. Her students stood in a circle, observing the student in the middle, who was leaning over a large stone bowl full of water. Its size was comparable to that of a cauldron, although it was stationary. When the student lifted her face from the bowl, her eyes were completely milk-white, rolled back into her head as she channeled. Eventually, she came back to herself. Deborah would then test the girl on the message she meticulously left for her last week.Ā
Eventually, we moved on to the 6th floor. This was the floor for mediumship. To my surprise, the floor was empty. ā No class today. Only every other day. It can be a very physically demanding classā, Lettie explains. We look into one of the empty rooms for the older woman. It looked much like a theatre except there were rows of chairs surrounding the small circular stage.Ā
ā What happens there?ā I ask.
ā Complete surrenderā, says Lettie ominously.
My legs were burning by the time we reached the 7th floor. Cursing and hexing. This floor was arranged like a sparring exhibition, featuring a long, raised wooden platform stretching down the center of a gymnasium-like hall dotted with rows of watchful students. This arena was fortified for safety, with thick, quilted leather padding covering the stone walls and flagstones to seemingly absorb magic. On the elevated stage, an adult student threw a hex at the target dummy. It blackened into decay, completely disintegrating into a mildewed, withered husk. The younger students clapped in excitement.Ā Ā
The last stop was the library. The towering mahogany bookshelves stretched so high that the tops were lost in shadow. Little girls sat in sunny alcoves, giggling as oversized picture books turned their own pages and pop-up dragons blew real, harmless puffs of smoke. Grown witches scaled floating ladders that lengthened and shortened at whim.Ā
ā If you ask me, I think this is the most important room in the entirety of Ironwood. We donāt just read here. This is where we archive. We relive events through mediumship, scrying, or dreamwalking, like you. We record them, refining them over time until theyāre as accurate as humanly possible.ā Lettie smiles proudly at witches writing in books with inked feathers.Ā
I glance at their faces, full of concentration. ā What do you do with the archives?ā I ask.Ā
She shrugs. ā Well, some of them are simply for preservation. To keep a memory alive. They can be used for historical accountsāprimary sources. That sortaā thing. Leverage. Every now and then, we do sell to big spenders, usually the vampires and fae. Most importantly, we can hold the world and ourselves accountable. To not make the same mistakes. History allows us to solve problems. Break curses and heal whatever was lost. Our first duty as witches is not only to protect but to help those in need. This allows us to do so. At least, thatās what I believe.āĀ
āMy history has been haunting me since I learned to spell my nameā, I murmur, looking at the endless rows of recorded documents on the other wall. Lettie pulls a leather-bound book from under one of the desks and hands it to me. I open it, flipping through the empty pages.Ā
She nudges me softly. ā Well, medieval Romania was no walk in the park.Ā Iām sure many of us here at Ironwood would love to read it one day. When youāre ready, of course.āĀ
We walk a loop around the castle grounds. I see women of all ages outside doing various activities like reading or riding their bikes. Ironwood Castle was nestled between the ocean and nowhere. Vlad got me here through his āshadowā travel. Besides the humongous lawn, there was a forest that went on for miles and miles. After that, nothing at all. Apparently, magic worked well here, caught between a rock and a hard place.Ā
As I watch the little girls playing tag on the freshly cut lawn, I feel a sense of completion here, not quite like meeting Vlad and agreeing to finish our story. No, this was a deep resonance. Almost as if I was apart of this place.
So, I said yes.
Over dinner, Vlad proposed the idea. ā Put in your two-week notice. Just focus on ironwood and your art. Iāll keep the bills on autopay.ā Ā I wish I could say that I put up more of a fight. Truly. But I didnāt. I could hear my grandmother now preaching about the importance of never depending on a man. By her teachings, I always kept a little money on the side in case I had to āescapeā. Her words, not mine.Ā
The farewell party in the break room surprisingly got me all misty-eyed. They brought cake, balloons, flowers, and gift cards. Iād worked with some of these people so long that I considered them somewhere between friends and family. Sarah wept for me the most, telling me how happy she was that I was following my dreams. Mr. Landry said he could āsense itā. Iām sure he knew Vlad had something to do with it, but he respected my privacy enough not to ask.Ā Ā
ā No matter what, we always got yaā if things donāt work out, but I donāt wannaā see you back here. Yaā hear?Ā If youāre gonnaā swing, swing hardā, he mutters in my shoulder as I embrace him.Ā
ā I will,ā I sniffle, pulling back to look at him. I offer him my best watery smile.Ā
I walk back to the car with my gift bags and balloons. We get stuck in rush hour traffic shortly after our departure. I reminisce on the last ten years of my life. To have moved so slow and then my life changing almost overnight.Ā
I was sure Iād spend the rest of my career busting tables, and I made my peace with it. Iād lived a life I hated for so long that I barely noticed the way it was slowly killing me. Much like a pair of shoes, it fit me for a long while before the sides began to close in and the ache from the confinement began to throb. Maybe what was becoming my old life was someoneās dream, but it doesnāt belong to me anymore. I can admit it was a lifeline I wouldnāt take for granted.Ā I was just waiting on the permission to break away.
I watch the city pass us by out the rearview window as the surroundings of my old job stretch further and further away. I take it all in. The fractured asphalt against the cotton-candy-colored houses. I watch the seniors sitting on the porch in their rocking chairs, keeping a watchful eye on the children chasing a deflated ball. The corner grocery was littered with people leaving, carrying styrofoam plates or Thankyou bags. Retired men drove their candy-paint Cadillacs that shook the ground when they played their music. A woman walks home from work, her purse in one hand and a huckabuck in the other. We hit a pothole, and I canāt help but chuckle to myself. Yeahā¦the 8th ward.Ā Much like the 9th ward. I loved New Orleans with everything inside of me. That would never change.
We stop just outside the church, parking on the street in front of the entrance. Vlad hands me the envelope, and I put it inside my purse.Ā Id had this idea for a long while.
ā Do you want me to come inside?ā, Vlad asks.Ā
ā No, you stay. I wonāt be longā, I reassure him. I unbind myself from him and slide against the seat, pulling myself out the door. My shoes tap against the familiar steps of St. Peter. I remember thinking each concrete step was a mountain as I jumped down from them as a little girl in Sunday's best. I can already hear the pipe organ from outside.Ā
A woman in sunglasses and a hat zips past me, and I knew Iād come at the perfect time. The sun shone through the church windows, casting pink and blue hues onto the tile floors. I waltz past the pews to the confessional and close the door, sitting down. I can hear the slot behind the box opening as Gabriel awaits my confession.Ā
ā Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned. It has been 6 months since my last confessionā, I mutter.Ā
Thereās a warmth to his voice, and I know heās pleasantly surprised to have heard from me. ā May the Lord be in your heartā, he says.Ā
ā I found comfort and solace in the darkness. I went against everything I thought I knew. I let you bless my home, knowing that it wouldnāt work. That darkness I spoke of was never going to truly let me go. Itās always been with me. I tried so hard to fight against it, but itās only when I stopped fighting T hat I knew true fulfillmentā, I confess.Ā
Gabriel interrupts me. ā Should I call someone ?ā he asks in a concerned tone. Deciding it is best to break formality.Ā
I let out a light chuckle. ā Iām okay, really. Iām better than Iāve ever been, actually. A little scared, naturally. I let fear rule my life for so long. I guess I just came here to thank you. Thank you for always being a listening ear. Youāre one of the few people who knew the battle I was up againstāagainst myself.ā
A beat of silence passes between us. I know heās confused. I continue. ā Iāll leave my donation on my seat. You wonāt see me for a while.ā I pull the envelope from my purse and leave it next to me, standing. āThank you for everything, Father Gabriel.āĀ
I leave the box, pushing past the wooden doors. I take my time down the steps, remembering how I toppled over them as a kid. I smile to myself. Smoke wafts under my nose, and I look ahead to see Vlad. He leans against the car, finishing half a cigarette, dressed in black with those same shades on. The corners of my mouth tug upwards at his presence.Ā
āAmina !ā Gabriel opens the door, holding the check in his hand. A bewildered look comes over him. He freezes up when he sees Vlad. Gabriel reaches for his cross cautiously. I look back at Vlad, and heās smirking, putting out his cigarette with the ends of his fingers and throwing it towards the storm drain.Ā I shake my head at the way he secretly enjoys freaking the Priest out. I don't think he'll ever be a fan of priests again.
When I finally reach for him, he pecks me on the lips. ā Where do you wannaā go next?ā, he ask.
ā Homeā, I say.Ā He opens the car door for me, and I slide in. I offer a wave to Gabriel, whoās stuck there at the steps, gawking, and unmoving. The car starts, and we take off down the road. From the rearview mirror, I can see Gabriel standing in the street, watching our car leave.Ā
ā Which home?ā, Vlad asks.Ā
I slide back into his lap, smiling at the thought of being in Poenari again. He grins back at me because he just wants to hear me say it. ā Our homeā, I said.
The End
Authors note: That concludes Dracula guys! I have a 2 part epilogue Iāll be posting in a few days. One of them will be VLADās POV finally! LOL. I would like to Thank these special folks for their kind words and comments during the duration of Dracula Penance. You guys have no idea just how much a comment can motivate someone to finish a story.
@harmshake / @ruth-belcher you have been such a pivotal part of this story because of the encouragment youāve given me. I've been writing since 2017 and the way you've digested this story in such a meaningful way has singlehandedly restored my love writing again. You made it fun again. The amount of care and detail you put into your reviews make me feel so special. Thankyou so much.
Thankyou @that-one-anxious-mango and @blackbi4d for your heavily detailed commentary. I cannot tell you how many times the two of you have made me laugh and smile from your commentary. Iām always excited when you two share your thoughts.
@swiftscepterdragon Thankyou for your consistent interactions with my work.
@aphroditeshea Thankyou for your engagement with my work and taking time to leave comments!
@brownsugarcoffy I watched you binge the story in real time and all your comments put a smile on my face. Thankyou, truly.
@joannasteez Thankyou for always being the helpless victim to my ideas. I wouldn't have gotten the courage to start posting on this hell site if it wasn't for you. You've made me a better writer not only by demonstration but your willingness to critique and encourage along the way.
Change In Routine ~ Masterlist
Summary: Failed relationships make Elijah and Annie throw themselves into work, not leaving much room for anything else. A failed delivery leads them to each other, and an instant attraction makes them question themselves.
CW: Modern AU, explicit language, use of the n-word, mentions of parental loss, mentions of childhood trauma, mentions of DV
Pairings: Smoke x Annie with a little Stack x OC
AO3 Link
Part One- Lost In Transit
Part Two- Resolution
Part Three- Clarity
Part Four- Assistance
Spent some time plotting the next few chapters of the fic and decided to make this! Thanks for reading and I hope you enjoy!
If you want to be added to the taglist, comment below :)

